some_o thing_n to_o be_v genuine_a in_o they_o but_o with_o a_o addition_n of_o other_o thing_n spurious_a see_v also_o mr_n 248._o mr_n of_o religious_a assembl_n c._n 7._o p._n 248._o thornedike_n to_o the_o same_o sense_n 18._o our_o author_n also_o take_v a_o slight_a notice_n of_o that_o weighty_a evidence_n i_o produce_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o form_n of_o prayer_n 108._o prayer_n lib._n eccl._n p._n 107_o 108._o in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n and_o he_o only_o tell_v we_o that_o 67._o that_o reas_n acc._n p._n 67._o constantine_n compose_v godly_a prayer_n for_o his_o soldier_n be_v a_o good_a argument_n that_o the_o church_n have_v then_o no_o public_a liturgy_n for_o sure_o constantine_n need_v not_o then_o have_v make_v any_o and_o it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a derogation_n from_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n 19_o but_o if_o our_o author_n have_v due_o observe_v what_o i_o produce_v time_n form_n of_o prayer_n use_v in_o public_a service_n in_o constantine_n time_n and_o consult_v eusebius_n in_o the_o place_n to_o which_o i_o refer_v he_o will_v have_v find_v 1._o that_o these_o prayer_n which_o constantine_n make_v and_o eusebius_n applaud_v be_v peculiar_o fit_v for_o his_o soldier_n as_o be_v manifest_a from_o that_o particular_a prayer_n relate_v by_o 20._o by_o de_fw-fr vit._n const_n l._n 4._o c._n 20._o eusebius_n and_o therefore_o his_o infer_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o form_n before_o that_o time_n be_v as_o if_o he_o will_v conclude_v that_o because_o we_o have_v have_v prayer_n late_o frame_v to_o be_v use_v at_o sea_n that_o therefore_o we_o never_o have_v before_o that_o time_n any_o common-prayer_n and_o beside_o this_o 19_o this_o ib._n c._n 19_o eusebius_n declare_v that_o these_o prayer_n he_o compose_v be_v to_o be_v use_v on_o the_o sunday_n by_o that_o part_n of_o his_o soldier_n who_o have_v not_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n while_o the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o army_n who_o be_v christian_n do_v attend_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n and_o join_v in_o its_o prayer_n 2._o he_o may_v also_o have_v further_o observe_v that_o constantine_n be_v say_v by_o eusebius_n de_fw-fr vit._n const._n l._n 4._o c._n 17._o to_o order_n his_o own_o palace_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o take_n into_o his_o hand_n the_o book_n he_o either_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o scripture_n or_o express_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o prayer_n which_o have_v receive_v a_o authoritative_a sanction_n but_o this_o clear_a evidence_n for_o the_o use_n of_o form_n of_o prayer_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o overlook_v as_o also_o what_o i_o produce_v from_o origen_n cyprian_n and_o other_o 20._o but_o because_o this_o author_n pretend_v christ_n liturgy_n more_o ancient_a than_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n that_o there_o be_v not_o establish_v liturgy_n before_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a nor_o till_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v how_o much_o he_o will_v be_v impose_v upon_o by_o give_v credit_n to_o any_o such_o untrue_a and_o groundless_a assertion_n i_o shall_v wave_v very_o many_o citation_n of_o some_o clause_n of_o liturgy_n in_o st._n austin_n st._n chrysostome_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n produce_v as_o many_o testimony_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v a_o indifferent_a reader_n that_o in_o all_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n there_o be_v public_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o liturgy_n establish_v 21._o justinian_n the_o emperor_n begin_v his_o reign_n above_o seventy_o year_n 541._o enjoin_v by_o the_o imperial_a law_n an._n 541._o and_o end_v it_o almost_o forty_o before_o the_o year_n 600_o and_o his_o imperial_a sanction_n be_v of_o as_o large_a extent_n as_o his_o empire_n he_o account_v it_o a_o great_a fault_n praef._n fault_n novel_a 137._o in_o praef._n that_o there_o be_v some_o person_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o monk_n who_o be_v not_o verse_v as_o his_o canon_n require_v in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o usual_a service_n and_o of_o baptism_n and_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v have_v thing_n canonical_o order_v which_o if_o it_o have_v be_v before_o do_v they_o will_v every_o one_o have_v acquaint_v themselves_o with_o the_o holy_a liturgy_n 1._o liturgy_n ibid._n c._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o also_o by_o his_o imperial_a sanction_n require_v that_o every_o person_n ordain_v bishop_n 2._o bishop_n ibid._n c._n 2._o shall_v recite_v the_o office_n for_o the_o holy_a communion_n and_o the_o prayer_n for_o baptism_n and_o the_o other_o prayer_n and_o he_o also_o enjoin_v 6._o enjoin_v ibid._n c._n 6._o these_o prayer_n in_o the_o perform_v public_a office_n and_o in_o the_o administer_a baptism_n not_o to_o be_v say_v by_o the_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n silent_o but_o so_o as_o they_o may_v be_v hear_v which_o thing_n be_v plain_a testimony_n both_o that_o the_o church_n then_o have_v liturgical_a form_n and_o that_o they_o be_v establish_v and_o enjoin_v by_o a_o imperial_a law_n 22._o and_o beside_o this_o it_o be_v enact_v by_o justinian_n 1._o justinian_n novel_a 131._o c._n 1._o that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o four_o holy_a synod_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o such_o as_o be_v make_v by_o they_o and_o such_o as_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a constantinople_n ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n shall_v have_v the_o force_n of_o law_n and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o canon_n which_o enjoin_v the_o use_n of_o form_n of_o prayer_n confirm_v by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o which_o i_o refer_v to_o n._n 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o 23._o of_o this_o section_n then_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o constitution_n that_o canon_n have_v a_o equal_a authority_n with_o a_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n throughout_o all_o the_o dominion_n thereof_o and_o both_o these_o constitution_n of_o justinian_n bear_v date_n in_o the_o same_o year_n 541._o which_o be_v fifty_o nine_o year_n before_o the_o period_n our_o author_n fix_v upon_o 23._o in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o forego_n century_n from_o the_o year_n 400._o and_o downward_o manifest_v their_o ordinary_a and_o establish_a use_n in_o the_o five_o century_n manifest_v be_v the_o general_a council_n of_o chaladon_n an._n 451._o in_o which_o that_o code_n wherein_o be_v the_o canon_n of_o laodicea_n which_o require_v the_o constant_a use_n of_o liturgy_n be_v both_o approve_a and_o confirm_v as_o may_v appear_v above_o n._n 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o therefore_o the_o use_n of_o liturgy_n be_v hereby_o establish_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o far_o as_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_a council_n do_v extend_v in_o this_o time_n proclus_n a_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n of_o good_a note_n declare_v form_n of_o divine_a service_n to_o have_v be_v patr._n be_v procl_n const_n de_fw-fr tradit_fw-la liturg_n in_o bibl._n patr._n deliver_v from_o st._n james_n and_o clement_n and_o to_o have_v be_v order_v by_o st._n basil_n and_o st._n chrysostome_n but_o how_o far_o soever_o his_o authority_n may_v prevail_v concern_v the_o time_n almost_o four_o hundred_o year_n before_o he_o when_o st._n james_n and_o st._n clement_n live_v he_o be_v the_o first_o writer_n which_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o who_o mention_n the_o ancient_a liturgy_n under_o their_o particular_a name_n yet_o for_o the_o late_a time_n his_o authority_n be_v unquestionable_a that_o there_o be_v then_o liturgical_a form_n and_o that_o these_o have_v be_v so_o long_o in_o the_o church_n as_o not_o to_o be_v then_o account_v new_a upstart_n thing_n and_o he_o can_v not_o but_o have_v sufficient_a opportunity_n to_o understand_v full_o what_o he_o deliver_v concern_v st._n chrysostome_n especial_o since_o 〈◊〉_d be_v bishop_n in_o the_o same_o see_v of_o constantinople_n and_o be_v educate_v there_o about_o the_o enâ—â—_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n time_n and_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n be_v the_o council_n of_o milevis_n who_o canon_n enjoin_v seâ—_n form_n of_o prayer_n be_v 12._o be_v n._n 10_o 11_o 12._o above_o produce_v iâ—_n this_o section_n 24._o in_o the_o century_n beginning_n an._n 300_o the_o attestation_n to_o the_o liturgy_n of_o st._n chrysostome_n in_o the_o forego_n paragraph_n 〈◊〉_d the_o more_o considerable_a in_o this_o case_n because_o as_o 28._o as_o theod._n hist_o eccl._n l._n 5._o c._n 28._o theodoret_n inform_v we_o his_o government_n and_o authority_n extend_v it_o selâ—_n over_o thracia_n asia_n and_o pontus_n and_o he_o establish_v excellent_a law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o twenty_o eight_o province_n within_o those_o region_n century_n the_o like_a in_o the_o four_o century_n st._n basil_n order_v a_o public_a form_n of_o
the_o title_n of_o prayer_n to_o wit_n as_o he_o count_v they_o according_a to_o the_o septuagint_n psal_n 16.85.89.101_o but_o in_o our_o english_a bibles_n psal_n 17.86.90.102_o and_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v infer_v the_o usefulness_n of_o form_n for_o the_o promote_a piety_n according_a to_o the_o purport_n and_o design_n of_o my_o forego_n argument_n 40._o sing_v liturgy_n justify_v by_o allow_v psalm_n in_o meet_a to_o be_v sing_v second_o whilst_o he_o allow_v the_o use_v set_v form_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_v god_n in_o metre_n to_o be_v good_a and_o religious_a because_o the_o matter_n be_v direct_v by_o god_n though_o the_o expression_n be_v not_o he_o do_v hereby_o so_o far_o as_o concern_v reason_n and_o argument_n yield_v that_o which_o will_v necessary_o infer_v the_o usefulness_n of_o liturgy_n to_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n general_o use_v for_o the_o like_a allowance_n may_v certain_o be_v make_v to_o the_o use_n of_o word_n in_o prose_n which_o may_v be_v make_v to_o they_o in_o metre_n which_o be_v according_a to_o his_o sense_n that_o they_o may_v by_o all_o christian_n be_v profitable_o use_v where_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o be_v none_o other_o than_o what_o god_n himself_o have_v direct_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o and_o the_o word_n such_o as_o be_v fit_a to_o express_v that_o matter_n which_o be_v according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o there_o be_v great_a security_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o fix_a well-considered_n liturgy_n be_v such_o as_o god_n approve_v of_o than_o there_o can_v be_v in_o the_o usual_a variation_n of_o the_o conceive_a prayer_n of_o some_o thousand_o of_o person_n 41._o three_o whilst_o our_o author_n declare_v he_o church_n he_o p._n 78._o ecclesiastical_a hymn_n of_o public_a use_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n abhor_v any_o sing_n in_o public_a worship_n or_o what_o be_v not_o compose_v by_o the_o penman_n of_o holy_a writ_n even_o this_o also_o be_v very_o unreasonable_a the_o scripture_n indeed_o direct_v we_o both_o to_o pray_v and_o to_o sing_v praise_n to_o god_n but_o it_o be_v the_o matter_n and_o pious_a performance_n of_o they_o and_o not_o the_o different_a tone_n or_o flexure_n of_o the_o voice_n which_o god_n regard_v and_o it_o be_v certain_o as_o hard_a a_o task_n for_o he_o to_o prove_v that_o we_o may_v sing_v to_o god_n in_o no_o other_o hymn_n but_o what_o be_v express_v in_o scripture_n as_o it_o will_v be_v for_o he_o to_o prove_v that_o we_o may_v pray_v to_o god_n in_o no_o other_o prayer_n than_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n which_o will_v be_v as_o much_o against_o other_o conceive_a prayer_n as_o against_o form_n especial_o when_o in_o some_o ancient_a church_n as_o well_o as_o modern_a their_o practice_n be_v what_o 13._o what_o aug._n cons_n l._n 10._o c._n 13._o s._n augustine_n commend_v in_o alexandria_n in_o the_o time_n of_o athanasius_n that_o their_o recite_v psalm_n or_o hymn_n be_v modico_fw-la flexu_fw-la vocis_fw-la with_o a_o small_a alteration_n of_o the_o voice_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o utter_v they_o be_v pronuncianti_fw-la vicinior_fw-la quam_fw-la canenti_fw-la more_o a_o deliberate_a speak_n than_o a_o proper_a sing_n but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o extraordinary_a acuteness_n of_o nicety_n to_o discover_v why_o any_o person_n may_v express_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o own_o conception_n in_o his_o ordinary_a way_n of_o speech_n but_o may_v not_o do_v it_o in_o somewhat_o a_o more_o deliberate_a way_n of_o pronunciation_n 42._o four_o if_o it_o have_v be_v for_o our_o author_n purpose_n he_o will_v have_v think_v it_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n from_o scripture_n for_o the_o compose_v new_a hymn_n that_o the_o prophet_n isay_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o gospel_n time_n command_v to_o sing_v to_o the_o lord_n a_o new_a song_n be_v 42.10_o and_o that_o the_o angelical_a hymn_n luk._n 2._o and_o those_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n of_o zechary_n and_o of_o simeon_n be_v all_o of_o they_o new_o compose_v for_o the_o special_a occasion_n that_o the_o apostle_n declare_v he_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 14.15_o and_o that_o s._n john_n in_o his_o vision_n of_o the_o gospel_n worship_n represent_v the_o church_n as_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n rev._n 5.9_o and_z ch_z 14.3_o and_o however_o this_o writer_n censure_v this_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v ever_o admit_v and_o use_v some_o hymn_n compose_v by_o man_n have_v a_o particular_a respect_n to_o christianity_n as_o our_o church_n order_v the_o son_n of_o s._n ambrose_n very_o many_o such_o ecclesiastical_a hymn_n be_v collect_v by_o eccl._n by_o cassand_n hymn_n eccl._n cassander_n and_o this_o practice_n be_v as_o early_o in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o century_n when_o pliny_n upon_o examination_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o their_o assembly_n find_v that_o they_o be_v wont_v upon_o a_o set_a day_n to_o meet_v together_o before_o it_o be_v light_a 97._o light_a plin._n epist_n l._n 10._o ep._n 97._o carménque_fw-la christo_fw-la quasi_fw-la deo_fw-la dicere_fw-la secum_fw-la inuicem_fw-la and_o to_o say_v a_o hymn_n to_o christ_n as_o be_v god_n one_o towards_o another_o now_o in_o that_o it_o be_v their_o usual_a practice_n to_o say_v such_o a_o hymn_n and_o that_o this_o be_v express_v by_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o assembly_n this_o speak_v it_o a_o form_n which_o they_o use_v and_o the_o phrase_n of_o secum_fw-la inuicem_fw-la be_v a_o considerable_a intimation_n that_o they_o express_v it_o by_o part_n or_o responsal_n one_o towards_o another_o and_o its_o be_v say_v to_o christ_n as_o god_n make_v it_o high_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v a_o hymn_n particular_o compose_v under_o christianity_n in_o honour_n of_o christ_n but_o this_o be_v full_o confirm_v in_o that_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o charge_n against_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la by_o 〈◊〉_d by_o eus_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 7._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o council_n of_o antioch_n that_o he_o suppress_v the_o use_n of_o those_o hymn_n which_o be_v upon_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o be_v new_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o composition_n of_o man_n of_o late_a day_n and_o that_o there_o be_v various_a psalm_n and_o ode_n compose_v before_o that_o time_n by_o christian_n concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v also_o declare_v in_o 〈◊〉_d in_o eus_n hist_o l._n 5._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eusebius_n 43._o but_o the_o true_a cause_n why_o our_o author_n do_v not_o allow_v of_o any_o hymn_n compose_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v not_o from_o any_o reason_n or_o scripture_n but_o because_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o interest_n of_o his_o opinion_n and_o withal_o secure_a the_o practice_n of_o our_o dissenter_n for_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o whole_a congregation_n join_v in_o sing_v 78._o sing_v reas_n acc._n p._n 78._o can_v possible_o be_v do_v but_o by_o a_o set_a form_n without_o notorious_a confusion_n and_o therefore_o the_o allow_v new_a hymn_n to_o be_v compose_v will_v include_v a_o allow_a man_n to_o appoint_v form_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n and_o beside_o this_o he_o be_v sensible_a that_o they_o can_v without_o run_v into_o many_o indecency_n pretend_v to_o ability_n of_o constant_a vary_a conception_n in_o the_o make_n hymn_n since_o as_o he_o say_v 78._o say_v p._n 78._o not_o one_o of_o many_o attain_v the_o gift_n of_o hymn-making_a 44._o concern_v the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o say_v 60._o say_v p._n 60._o there_o be_v precept_n for_o read_v they_o and_o also_o promise_v in_o the_o same_o case_n but_o this_o do_v the_o more_o strengthen_v my_o argument_n because_o such_o form_n as_o be_v so_o far_o appoint_v and_o approve_v of_o god_n can_v be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o piety_n he_o say_v also_o 61._o also_o p._n 61._o that_o there_o be_v different_a working_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n and_o in_o read_v but_o though_o there_o be_v different_a act_n of_o the_o mind_n exercise_v in_o these_o duty_n yet_o that_o consideration_n reverence_n faith_n submission_n and_o other_o gracious_a disposition_n which_o suit_n the_o special_a part_n of_o divine_a truth_n do_v require_v as_o much_o seriousness_n diligence_n and_o care_n in_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o in_o prayer_n and_o however_o have_v show_v that_o a_o form_n of_o word_n in_o prayer_n do_v not_o hinder_v any_o exercise_n of_o piety_n therein_o i_o do_v not_o think_v this_o exception_n to_o deserve_v any_o further_a answer_n 45._o but_o what_o he_o say_v ibid._n say_v ibid._n that_o there_o be_v different_a working_n of_o the_o soul_n towards_o god_n in_o sing_v and_o in_o prayer_n i_o suppose_v he_o will_v upon_o further_a consideration_n discern_v to_o be_v a_o oversight_n since_o the_o
and_o the_o matter_n also_o or_o the_o use_n of_o water_n 27._o and_o touch_v prayer_n in_o this_o case_n and_o exhortation_n also_o there_o be_v no_o small_a difficulty_n for_o there_o be_v various_a mistake_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n which_o some_o will_v have_v only_o significative_a sign_n other_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v a_o absolute_a seal_n in_o christ_n name_n remission_n and_o other_o blessing_n to_o every_o person_n who_o communicate_v in_o they_o and_o that_o therefore_o certain_a evidence_n of_o actual_a grace_n in_o the_o communicant_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o administration_n thereof_o and_o other_o mistake_v there_o be_v concern_v the_o effect_n and_o gracious_a benefit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n concern_v their_o efficacy_n and_o operation_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n presence_n therewith_o now_o they_o who_o keep_v a_o well_o order_v form_n be_v in_o the_o most_o sure_a and_o safe_a way_n but_o they_o who_o affect_v to_o vary_v constant_o may_v from_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o subject_a more_o easy_o go_v astray_o here_o than_o in_o other_o case_n and_o here_o particular_a person_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o express_v themselves_o according_a to_o their_o own_o different_a opinion_n whereby_o they_o may_v err_v and_o miscarry_v and_o great_a inconvenience_n and_o hurt_n may_v ensue_v 28._o my_o five_o reason_n for_o the_o expediency_n of_o form_n of_o prayer_n be_v that_o this_o may_v be_v a_o evidence_n to_o other_o church_n and_o future_a time_n after_o what_o way_n and_o manner_n we_o worship_v god_n and_o that_o such_o a_o church_n be_v in_o its_o measure_n a_o pure_a and_o incorrupt_a church_n to_o this_o he_o say_v 162._o say_v p._n 162._o 1._o where_o have_v god_n require_v the_o leave_v any_o such_o testimony_n now_o we_o need_v not_o a_o special_a command_n worship_n 5._o as_o leave_v a_o testimony_n to_o other_o of_o our_o right_a worship_n for_o every_o particular_a thing_n which_o be_v of_o good_a use_n and_o his_o question_n may_v equal_o be_v put_v concern_v form_n of_o public_a confession_n which_o all_o protestant_a church_n have_v own_v among_o other_o end_n for_o a_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_v the_o true_a principle_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o precept_n of_o christian_a profession_n and_o the_o case_n of_o unity_n with_o all_o true_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n do_v at_o least_o great_o recommend_v such_o a_o testimony_n as_o this_o and_o since_o in_o all_o case_n of_o religion_n we_o be_v to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o they_o who_o accuse_v we_o where_o that_o be_v needful_a to_o this_o end_n form_n may_v be_v of_o considerable_a use_n beside_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o romanist_n some_o earnest_a lutheran_n accuse_v the_o church_n of_o the_o palatinate_n for_o not_o have_v the_o sacrament_n true_o administer_v for_o the_o refel_n of_o which_o catech_n which_o ursin_n praesat_fw-la in_o apol._n catech_n vrsin_n appeal_v to_o their_o public_a form_n 29._o he_o say_v 2._o ibid._n 2._o ibid._n that_o form_n of_o sermon_n be_v also_o needful_a to_o this_o end_n but_o though_o we_o have_v many_o volume_n of_o our_o print_a sermon_n they_o be_v no_o direct_a part_n of_o our_o common_a worship_n 30._o he_o say_v 3._o while_o we_o declare_v ourselves_o christian_n and_o that_o we_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n ibid._n word_n ibid._n we_o leave_v a_o sufficient_a testimony_n that_o we_o be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o god_n if_o this_o be_v true_a our_o author_n have_v now_o find_v a_o precept_n for_o give_v such_o a_o testimony_n if_o he_o allow_v any_o precept_n for_o declare_v ourselves_o christian_n but_o indeed_o if_o person_n so_o declare_v themselves_o christian_n etc._n etc._n do_v enough_o in_o this_o case_n than_o all_o manner_n of_o sect_n and_o heretic_n who_o own_o the_o christian_a name_n give_v sufficient_a testimony_n of_o their_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o of_o their_o right_n worship_v god_n but_o we_o be_v further_a to_o profess_v the_o true_a catholic_n doctrine_n and_o to_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o the_o true_a rule_n of_o christianity_n 31._o he_o say_v 4._o ibid._n 4._o ibid._n a_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o sufficient_a testimony_n it_o be_v so_o as_o to_o our_o doctrine_n not_o as_o to_o our_o worship_n since_o several_a chief_a part_n of_o worship_n as_o the_o sacrament_n may_v still_o be_v neglect_v and_o there_o may_v be_v many_o other_o defect_n in_o worship_n perform_v without_o the_o use_n of_o form_n by_o forgetfulness_n or_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n and_o withal_o no_o such_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v keep_v to_o in_o england_n by_o all_o those_o who_o undertake_v to_o guide_v other_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o our_o late_a time_n when_o the_o liturgy_n be_v take_v away_o nor_o do_v all_o our_o several_a divider_n who_o reject_v our_o church_n and_o liturgy_n agree_v in_o any_o such_o confession_n at_o this_o time_n chap._n x._o x._o ch._n x._o a_o persuasive_a conclusion_n his_o ten_o and_o last_o chapter_n which_o contain_v little_o more_o than_o one_o page_n be_v have_v conclusion_n wherein_o in_o some_o thing_n he_o more_o particular_o repeat_v his_o own_o sense_n but_o add_v nothing_o of_o any_o further_a argument_n which_o require_v my_o answer_n among_o these_o thing_n he_o say_v 164._o say_v reas_n acc._n p._n 164._o we_o do_v not_o think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o join_v with_o another_o pray_n by_o the_o use_n of_o form_n provide_v the_o matter_n be_v good_a and_o pious_a form_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o congregation_n may_v discharge_v their_o duty_n by_o join_v in_o public_a form_n we_o have_v in_o such_o pray_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o say_v amen_o whether_o he_o who_o ordinary_o do_v so_o do_v his_o ministerial_a duty_n we_o confess_v that_o we_o question_n but_o that_o we_o may_v do_v our_o duty_n though_o he_o fail_v in_o his_o we_o do_v not_o question_v from_o these_o word_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o after_o all_o his_o discourse_n he_o here_o free_o grant_v that_o all_o the_o congregation_n except_o the_o minister_n who_o officiate_v may_v without_o question_n do_v their_o duty_n in_o the_o use_n of_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o then_o they_o can_v be_v justify_v and_o excuse_v from_o sin_n who_o make_v separation_n out_o of_o dislike_n of_o they_o 2._o but_o as_o the_o conclusion_n of_o my_o discourse_n i_o shall_v hence_o take_v occasion_n to_o apply_v myself_o a_o little_a to_o all_o those_o who_o dissent_n and_o divide_v from_o our_o church_n both_o teacher_n and_o people_n division_n our_o dissent_v brethren_n entreat_v 〈◊〉_d consider_v how_o they_o will_v answer_v for_o such_o sad_a division_n and_o among_o they_o to_o the_o author_n of_o that_o discourse_n which_o i_o have_v examine_v if_o he_o shall_v please_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o by_o serious_a and_o earnest_a persunsion_n and_o that_o i_o will_v entreat_v of_o they_o be_v that_o they_o will_v calm_o consider_v what_o good_a account_n they_o can_v give_v to_o god_n and_o what_o security_n they_o have_v from_o the_o danger_n of_o sin_n in_o make_v that_o sad_a separation_n wherein_o they_o engage_v and_o too_o much_o please_v themselves_o that_o these_o division_n do_v hinder_v religion_n and_o piety_n and_o disorder_v the_o spirit_n and_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v so_o manifest_a that_o some_o among_o yourselves_o have_v much_o complain_v thereof_o that_o these_o be_v the_o great_a encouragement_n to_o popery_n and_o that_o here_o be_v the_o great_a danger_n of_o undermine_v our_o protestant_a reformation_n both_o many_o romish_a author_n and_o some_o of_o your_o own_o writer_n do_v acknowledge_v and_o many_o other_o sad_a effect_n there_o be_v of_o these_o dissension_n 3._o friend_n can_v you_o think_v rend_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o slight_a thing_n have_v god_n give_v you_o any_o special_a leave_n or_o authority_n to_o overlook_v all_o your_o obligation_n to_o a_o constitute_v church_n or_o may_v any_o christian_n at_o their_o pleasure_n divide_v themselves_o from_o any_o church_n sin_n when_o they_o can_v and_o most_o do_v not_o charge_v our_o commution_n with_o sin_n and_o frame_v new_a model_n to_o themselves_o or_o will_v your_o dislike_n of_o some_o thing_n upon_o high_o probable_a argument_n as_o our_o author_n call_v they_o and_o yet_o without_o any_o certainty_n of_o truth_n secure_v you_o very_o few_o man_n of_o any_o note_n among_o yourselves_o dare_v charge_v any_o sin_n upon_o our_o communion_n and_o they_o who_o do_v it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v any_o tolerable_a proof_n of_o their_o accusation_n and_o without_o evidence_n of_o sin_n in_o communicate_v separation_n can_v never_o be_v justify_v i_o hope_v what_o this_o writer_n i_o have_v deal_v with_o have_v insist_v on_o for_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o minister_a by_o a_o form_n will_v sufficient_o appear_v to_o be_v weak_a enough_o and_o yet_o his_o
in_o the_o 8._o the_o can._n apost_n c._n 8._o ancient_a church_n the_o very_a forbearance_n of_o open_a communicate_v when_o this_o may_v only_o be_v fear_v to_o have_v such_o effect_n as_o to_o cause_v offence_n and_o raise_v suspicion_n in_o the_o people_n be_v esteem_v so_o unblamable_a though_o it_o may_v continue_v but_o a_o short_a time_n that_o unless_o a_o sufficient_a account_n be_v give_v thereof_o it_o be_v severe_o punish_v 9_o we_o know_v that_o st._n peter_n withdraw_a from_o the_o gentile_n at_o antioch_n antioch_n 2._o from_o s._n peter_n withdraw_a at_o antioch_n be_v deep_o censure_v by_o st._n paul_n gal._n 2.11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o because_o of_o the_o disturbance_n and_o trouble_v it_o may_v create_v to_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o none_o can_v think_v that_o st._n peter_n who_o immediate_o before_o communicate_v with_o they_o do_v now_o charge_v they_o to_o be_v no_o true_a church_n or_o that_o their_o worship_n and_o communion_n be_v sinful_a wherefore_o it_o be_v hence_o manifest_a that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o scandalous_a and_o sinful_a separation_n from_o a_o church_n where_o there_o be_v no_o such_o uncharitable_a censure_n 10._o and_o i_o appeal_v unto_o any_o party_n of_o our_o dissenter_n themselves_o whether_o if_o any_o member_n of_o their_o own_o number_n shall_v new_a model_n themselves_o into_o different_a form_n under_o several_a lesser_a division_n plea_n 3._o by_o appeal_v to_o the_o dissent_v party_n themselves_o concern_v the_o ill_a consequence_n of_o this_o their_o plea_n and_o set_v up_o themselves_o to_o be_v new_a party_n shall_v desert_n and_o declare_v their_o dislike_n of_o that_o society_n or_o communion_n with_o which_o they_o before_o join_v still_o call_v they_o a_o true_a church_n and_o not_o charge_v their_o worship_n with_o sin_n i_o say_v whether_o the_o teacher_n and_o remain_v member_n of_o this_o first_o party_n will_v justify_v these_o divider_n who_o thus_o separate_v from_o and_o forsake_v they_o if_o they_o will_v approve_v these_o thing_n they_o must_v profess_v themselves_o patron_n of_o confusion_n and_o that_o any_o part_n of_o a_o christian_a society_n may_v separate_v itself_o when_o there_o be_v no_o apparent_a danger_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o communion_n and_o consequent_o where_o no_o rule_n of_o conscience_n will_v oblige_v they_o to_o forsake_v that_o communion_n but_o if_o they_o will_v blame_v this_o practice_n let_v they_o reflect_v upon_o themselves_o and_o yet_o these_o new_a party_n of_o divider_n be_v the_o less_o to_o be_v condemn_v by_o they_o because_o they_o follow_v their_o example_n 11._o consider_v the_o danger_n of_o divide_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o now_o let_v i_o prevail_v with_o you_o to_o consider_v what_o danger_n they_o run_v upon_o who_o causeless_o rend_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n whence_o it_o will_v appear_v necessary_a that_o they_o who_o forsake_v a_o well-established_n church_n must_v proceed_v upon_o necessary_a ground_n now_o disobedience_n to_o any_o divine_a precept_n and_o therefore_o to_o this_o for_o peace_n and_o unity_n if_o it_o be_v from_o carelessness_n and_o gross_a neglect_n in_o not_o mind_v the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o from_o a_o temper_n resolve_v rather_o to_o please_v itself_o than_o to_o be_v obedient_a or_o from_o the_o rule_n and_o dominion_n of_o pride_n or_o passion_n be_v so_o opposite_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o christianity_n that_o he_o who_o be_v guilty_a hereof_o can_v find_v acceptance_n with_o god_n v._o n._n 16._o 12._o man_n join_v in_o division_n be_v dangerou_fw-fr to_o welâ—_n dispose_v man_n but_o beside_o this_o i_o have_v one_o thing_n more_o to_o add_v which_o i_o think_v be_v very_o considerable_a and_o which_o possible_o you_o have_v not_o observe_v it_o seem_v plain_a enough_o in_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n that_o even_o such_o person_n who_o unwary_o join_v in_o divide_v and_o rend_v the_o church_n though_o they_o hold_v fast_o the_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o religion_n and_o a_o care_n of_o many_o other_o duty_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n yet_o for_o this_o miscarriage_n and_o their_o persist_v therein_o they_o diminish_v their_o future_a happiness_n and_o the_o degree_n of_o glory_n which_o they_o may_v otherwise_o attain_v unto_o in_o the_o other_o world_n for_o the_o proof_n whereof_o i_o shall_v give_v some_o account_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 13._o when_o the_o apostle_n reflect_v upon_o the_o strife_n and_o division_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n he_o thence_o pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v carnal_a and_o babe_n in_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 3.1_o 3_o 4._o or_o that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o low_a sort_n christian_n 1_o cor._n ch._n 3._o consider_v divider_n be_v not_o of_o the_o high_a rank_n of_o christian_n and_o mean_a rank_n and_o degree_n of_o christian_n if_o they_o be_v christian_n at_o all_o however_o they_o may_v value_v and_o esteem_v themselves_o and_o whereas_o they_o be_v one_o of_o paul_n and_o another_o of_o apollo_n he_o show_v they_o that_o paul_n and_o apollo_n and_o all_o other_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v labourer_n under_o god_n and_o neither_o can_v nor_o do_v lie_v any_o other_o foundation_n than_o jesus_n christ_n v._o 5.11_o which_o be_v a_o argument_n against_o divide_v ch._n 1.11_o 12._o 14._o and_o the_o apostle_n reward_v sincerity_n in_o christian_a doctrine_n piety_n and_o unity_n be_v great_o reward_v still_o continue_v his_o discourse_n with_o a_o particular_a respect_n to_o this_o subject_a concern_v division_n tell_v they_o concern_v what_o be_v build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n that_o every_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a for_o the_o day_n shall_v declare_v it_o v._o 14._o and_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v this_o of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n or_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o be_v oppose_v to_o man_n day_n ch._n 4.3_o be_v manifest_a from_o ch._n 3.8_o and_o especial_o from_o ch._n 4.4_o 5._o he_o acquaint_v they_o that_o he_o who_o shall_v build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n gold_n and_o silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o who_o work_n shall_v abide_v that_o be_v who_o shall_v keep_v close_o to_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n and_o to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o christian_a life_n and_o therein_o to_o christian_a unity_n which_o be_v one_o great_a duty_n thereof_o and_o a_o mean_n of_o growth_n therein_o v._n 1.3_o 4._o he_o shall_v receive_v a_o reward_n v._o 12.14_o or_o obtain_v great_a and_o perfect_a happiness_n 15._o and_o he_o let_v they_o know_v that_o they_o who_o build_v hay_n and_o stubble_n upon_o this_o foundation_n and_o who_o work_n shall_v be_v burn_v they_o shall_v suffer_v loss_n ver_fw-la 15._o which_o show_v that_o they_o who_o shall_v join_v hurtful_a opinion_n and_o error_n though_o not_o in_o thing_n fundamental_a with_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o irregular_a practice_n though_o they_o be_v not_o whole_o opposite_a to_o a_o christian_a life_n reward_n well_o dispose_v person_n by_o close_v with_o division_n lessen_v their_o future_a reward_n and_o particular_o which_o be_v the_o special_a occasion_n of_o this_o discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o who_o upon_o this_o foundation_n build_v strife_n faction_n or_o division_n shall_v suffer_v loss_n or_o these_o though_o they_o act_v from_o mistake_a zeal_n or_o from_o some_o other_o principle_n which_o be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o all_o integrity_n of_o heart_n they_o shall_v with_o respect_n to_o another_o world_n have_v abatement_n of_o reward_n though_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o by_o fire_n or_o with_o appearance_n of_o difficulty_n and_o danger_n and_o beside_o the_o evidence_n that_o this_o truth_n have_v from_o the_o scope_n series_n and_o connexion_n of_o this_o apostolical_a discourse_n it_o be_v manifest_a of_o itself_o that_o such_o division_n as_o these_o at_o corinth_n be_v which_o be_v so_o much_o decry_v and_o condemn_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n must_v be_v reckon_v among_o those_o work_n which_o shall_v not_o abide_v but_o be_v burn_v to_o the_o loss_n of_o they_o who_o be_v engage_v in_o they_o and_o they_o who_o be_v babe_n and_o carnal_a ver_fw-la 1_o 3._o may_v well_o be_v think_v inferior_a in_o reward_n to_o they_o who_o be_v spiritual_a and_o grow_v man_n when_o every_o man_n shall_v receive_v his_o own_o reward_n according_a to_o his_o own_o labour_n ver_fw-la 8._o 16._o and_o this_o apostle_n still_o eye_v their_o division_n in_o the_o church_n 11._o divide_v the_o church_n be_v a_o practice_n in_o many_o destructive_a of_o their_o salvation_n v._o n._n 11._o go_v on_o to_o declare_v their_o danger_n ver._n 16._o know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o ver._n 17._o if_o any_o man_n desile_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o will_v god_n destroy_v that_o be_v that_o they_o who_o deprave_v
from_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n and_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n both_o in_o their_o temple_n worship_n and_o synagogue_n p._n 136_o sect._n iu_o some_o expression_n vilify_a uniformity_n and_o charge_v form_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v a_o engine_n of_o perpetual_a discord_n with_o some_o other_o examine_v p._n 164_o chap._n iu_o form_n of_o prayer_n be_v not_o forbid_v in_o scripture_n some_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v determine_v in_o god_n worship_n which_o he_o have_v not_o particular_o enjoin_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o superior_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n and_o some_o other_o thing_n p._n 177_o chap._n v._o of_o other_o prayer_n beside_o those_o in_o the_o liturgy_n and_o public_a service_n p._n 193_o chap._n vi_o of_o preach_v whether_o it_o be_v as_o useful_a and_o fit_a to_o preach_v as_o to_o pray_v in_o a_o set_a form_n of_o word_n of_o what_o account_n preach_v be_v exception_n against_o the_o sermon_n of_o our_o minister_n as_o be_v satirical_a advance_v the_o power_n of_o nature_n and_o justification_n by_o work_n answer_v p._n 206_o chap._n vii_o pray_v by_o a_o form_n be_v rash_o charge_v with_o mock_v god_n p._n 219_o chap._n viii_o form_n of_o prayer_n do_v not_o debase_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o ministerial_a office_n and_o the_o need_n of_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o priestly_a office_n under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o large_a revenue_n god_n appoint_v for_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n the_o pretence_n of_o ill_a effect_n from_o liturgy_n refute_v p._n 225_o chap._n ix_o several_a argument_n for_o form_n of_o prayer_n prove_v solid_a and_o substantial_a and_o among_o they_o some_o thing_n concern_v submission_n to_o superior_n p._n 241_o chap._n x._o a_o persuasive_a conclusion_n direct_v to_o our_o dissenter_n to_o consider_v how_o unaccountable_a to_o god_n and_o how_o dangerous_a to_o themselves_o their_o separation_n be_v p._n 266_o a_o vindication_n of_o liturgy_n the_o introduction_n give_v the_o reader_n a_o account_n of_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o discourse_n have_v several_a year_n since_o publish_v my_o libertas_n ecclesiastica_fw-la wherein_o i_o endeavour_v a_o vindication_n of_o our_o liturgy_n there_o come_v late_o to_o my_o hand_n a_o discourse_n in_o which_o be_v a_o pretend_a answer_n to_o two_o section_n of_o my_o book_n concern_v the_o lawfulness_n expediency_n and_o antiquity_n of_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n when_o i_o first_o look_v into_o it_o i_o think_v it_o a_o strange_a undertake_n to_o attempt_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v sinful_a for_o minister_n who_o be_v able_a to_o compose_v prayer_n themselves_o to_o make_v use_n of_o any_o form_n of_o prayer_n in_o their_o ministration_n which_o be_v compose_v by_o other_o man_n and_o that_o any_o man_n may_v just_o suspect_v his_o own_o reason_n when_o it_o engage_v he_o in_o such_o a_o enterprise_n but_o when_o i_o have_v read_v it_o i_o find_v many_o thing_n say_v therein_o which_o may_v possible_o misguide_v the_o weak_a and_o unwary_a reader_n but_o nothing_o which_o be_v of_o any_o great_a weight_n and_o indeed_o no_o false_a position_n be_v capable_a of_o be_v firm_o prove_v by_o solid_a argument_n though_o to_o undiscerning_a man_n it_o may_v be_v render_v plausible_a by_o mistake_a fallacy_n yet_o because_o i_o be_o very_o sensible_a that_o the_o assertion_n maintain_v by_o this_o author_n be_v both_o in_o itself_o false_a and_o erroneous_a and_o also_o tend_v to_o undermine_v the_o true_a exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o peace_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n i_o resolve_v to_o examine_v all_o his_o argument_n and_o to_o return_v a_o fair_a answer_n to_o so_o much_o of_o his_o book_n as_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o discuss_n of_o the_o question_n propose_v and_o for_o the_o defend_n myself_o against_o his_o opposition_n and_o this_o i_o think_v myself_o the_o more_o concern_v to_o undertake_v because_o so_o far_o as_o this_o strange_a assertion_n shall_v be_v receive_v as_o true_a it_o will_v make_v void_a the_o design_n of_o my_o former_a book_n which_o be_v to_o manifest_v that_o it_o be_v both_o lawful_a and_o a_o duty_n for_o minister_n and_o people_n to_o embrace_v attend_v upon_o and_o join_v in_o the_o public_a service_n worship_n and_o ministration_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o i_o know_v not_o how_o far_o any_o appearance_n of_o reason_v may_v be_v magnify_v by_o such_o person_n who_o be_v engage_v against_o our_o church_n many_o of_o who_o in_o a_o sink_a cause_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n and_o reason_n may_v be_v willing_a to_o catch_v hold_n on_o any_o twig_n the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n have_v not_o publish_v his_o own_o name_n therewith_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v curious_a to_o inquire_v after_o it_o but_o shall_v treat_v he_o as_o a_o unknown_a person_n and_o i_o confess_v i_o can_v easy_o conceive_v that_o he_o under_o who_o name_n it_o go_v shall_v be_v so_o defective_a both_o in_o learning_n and_o consideration_n as_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o mistake_n and_o palpable_a oversight_n as_o may_v be_v find_v in_o some_o place_n of_o this_o book_n for_o beside_o many_o other_o unaccountable_a position_n and_o misunderstanding_n divers_a of_o which_o i_o shall_v mention_v in_o my_o follow_a discourse_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o what_o he_o write_v concern_v the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o concern_v any_o thing_n write_v in_o those_o day_n be_v general_o do_v so_o loose_o and_o sometime_o with_o such_o wonderful_a extravagancy_n as_o may_v surprise_v a_o intelligent_a reader_n with_o some_o kind_n of_o admiration_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v give_v the_o reader_n here_o one_o instance_n 4._o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o original_n of_o liturgy_n he_o say_v 69._o say_v ch._n 2._o p._n 68_o 69._o we_o do_v believe_v that_o gregory_n the_o great_a under_o the_o protection_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o those_o that_o dwell_v in_o these_o tent_n and_o this_o eight_o hundred_o or_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n but_o first_o to_o speak_v of_o gregory_n the_o great_a eight_o hundred_o or_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v far_o enough_o from_o truth_n when_o he_o die_v about_o the_o year_n 604._o and_o second_o that_o gregory_n the_o great_a shall_v be_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a be_v impossible_a when_o he_o be_v dead_a about_o two_o hundred_o year_n before_o charles_n the_o great_a begin_v his_o reign_n and_o three_o it_o be_v altogether_o as_o unaccountable_a that_o the_o original_n of_o liturgy_n be_v in_o the_o time_n either_o of_o gregory_n the_o gerat_fw-la or_o charles_n the_o great_a when_o they_o be_v in_o use_v many_o hundred_o year_n before_o they_o both_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v 3_o show_v ch._n 3._o sect._n 3_o in_o the_o follow_a treatise_n this_o mistake_n concern_v these_o person_n who_o name_n be_v so_o famous_a in_o history_n that_o a_o man_n of_o ordinary_a read_n can_v not_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o they_o be_v as_o if_o any_o person_n shall_v presume_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o shall_v assert_v that_o the_o offering_n of_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n have_v its_o beginning_n in_o the_o day_n of_o eli_n the_o priest_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n jehosaphat_n six_o hundred_o or_o eight_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o israelite_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n sure_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a confidence_n for_o any_o person_n to_o vent_v such_o thing_n and_o to_o write_v positive_o what_o he_o no_o better_o understand_v 5._o but_o whoever_o the_o author_n of_o this_o discourse_n be_v i_o shall_v apply_v myself_o to_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o truth_n concern_v the_o matter_n of_o it_o which_o i_o shall_v do_v with_o as_o much_o succinctness_n as_o be_v expedient_a and_o therefore_o though_o i_o shall_v not_o willing_o omit_v any_o thing_n considerable_a which_o he_o urge_v against_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o constant_a public_a liturgy_n or_o against_o what_o i_o have_v say_v in_o their_o defence_n yet_o where_o he_o mention_n objection_n make_v by_o other_o against_o the_o force_n of_o his_o argument_n and_o give_v his_o answer_n to_o they_o i_o shall_v pass_v by_o such_o thing_n where_o the_o insist_v upon_o they_o be_v not_o needful_a for_o the_o defence_n of_o our_o church_n or_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o case_n propose_v and_o in_o answer_v his_o argument_n i_o shall_v wave_v the_o repetition_n of_o his_o long_a syllogism_n which_o be_v a_o tedious_a way_n of_o proceed_v and_o in_o rational_a discourse_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v acceptable_a to_o few_o other_o than_o those_o who_o may_v admire_v the_o art_n of_o make_v a_o syllogism_n but_o i_o
shall_v give_v a_o faithful_a account_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o argument_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o impartial_a reader_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o validity_n of_o my_o answer_n and_o that_o i_o may_v the_o more_o gratify_v such_o who_o will_v compare_v his_o discourse_n and_o i_o i_o shall_v keep_v to_o his_o method_n which_o he_o have_v use_v except_o where_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o different_a place_n and_o in_o that_o case_n i_o shall_v think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o have_v speak_v to_o it_o once_o for_o all_o and_o i_o shall_v so_o order_v my_o answer_n that_o my_o first_o chapter_n may_v answer_v his_o first_o my_o second_o his_o second_o and_o so_o onward_o to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n 6._o but_o touch_v my_o former_a discourse_n which_o this_o writer_n oppose_v he_o seem_v not_o very_o well_o please_v with_o my_o have_v choose_v that_o subject_n reader_n subject_n in_o his_o last_o leaf_n to_o the_o reader_n to_o write_v on_o viz._n the_o defence_n of_o our_o liturgy_n nor_o with_o the_o time_n when_o my_o book_n be_v write_v which_o he_o say_v be_v in_o that_o nick_n of_o time_n of_o his_o majesty_n most_o gracious_a indulgence_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o persuade_v the_o parliament_n that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o indulgence_n towards_o they_o now_o as_o to_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o my_o livertas_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la if_o he_o dislike_v my_o have_v engage_v therein_o or_o my_o undertake_n now_o to_o defend_v so_o much_o of_o two_o section_n thereof_o as_o he_o have_v oppose_v i_o be_o content_a so_o far_o to_o bear_v his_o dislike_n and_o censure_n but_o i_o think_v myself_o to_o have_v give_v a_o sufficient_a 1._o sufficient_a libert_n eccles_n b._n 1._o ch._n 1._o account_n thereof_o and_o if_o what_o he_o observe_v concern_v the_o time_n be_v true_a i_o think_v that_o be_v a_o fit_a time_n to_o defend_v and_o justify_v our_o communion_n when_o they_o who_o divide_v themselves_o from_o we_o make_v the_o great_a opposition_n against_o it_o and_o involve_v themselves_o in_o the_o heinous_a sin_n of_o schism_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v i_o be_v engage_v in_o that_o work_n before_o that_o declaration_n come_v abroad_o but_o may_v book_n be_v not_o publish_v till_o after_o his_o majesty_n have_v cancel_v that_o declaration_n the_o declaration_n which_o be_v make_v march_n 1671_o 2._o be_v cancel_v about_o the_o end_n of_o 1672._o and_o my_o book_n come_v abroad_o in_o octob._n 1673._o 7._o but_o as_o to_o the_o persuade_v our_o governor_n against_o any_o indulgence_n or_o favour_n towards_o they_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o position_n of_o this_o writer_n may_v do_v more_o to_o that_o purpose_n than_o i_o have_v do_v i_o do_v indeed_o justify_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o perform_v what_o be_v require_v of_o minister_n concern_v the_o liturgy_n which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o vindicate_v what_o the_o practice_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o every_o conform_v minister_n have_v before_o own_v but_o i_o think_v it_o my_o duty_n to_o leave_v the_o order_n of_o public_a affair_n to_o my_o superior_n and_o do_v not_o by_o any_o expression_n that_o i_o be_o aware_a of_o interpose_v in_o their_o work_n 8._o but_o i_o know_v not_o how_o far_o such_o discourse_n as_o this_o of_o this_o author_n maâ—_n 〈◊〉_d vince_n superior_n that_o such_o person_n arâ—_n 〈◊〉_d capable_a of_o be_v take_v in_o into_o any_o due_o regulate_v and_o settle_a establishment_n because_o of_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o their_o demand_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o argument_n since_o he_o declare_v against_o the_o enjoin_v the_o ordinary_a use_n of_o any_o liturgy_n or_o set_v form_n whatsoever_o in_o public_a ministration_n and_o we_o may_v see_v by_o 164._o by_o ch._n 10._o p._n 164._o the_o close_a of_o his_o book_n that_o he_o account_v it_o the_o only_a medium_n he_o can_v fancy_v for_o a_o just_a comprehension_n that_o there_o be_v no_o form_n of_o prayer_n enjoin_v though_o they_o may_v be_v recommend_v by_o superior_n and_o leave_v at_o liberty_n and_o yet_o it_o seem_v probable_a from_o his_o leaf_n his_o in_o the_o two_o last_o leaf_n preface_n that_o all_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o he_o there_o tell_v we_o of_o other_o six_o thing_n he_o have_v to_o put_v in_o dispute_n beside_o this_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o all_o those_o six_o thing_n may_v be_v as_o easy_o answer_v as_o produce_v and_o the_o reader_n may_v make_v a_o probable_a judgement_n of_o the_o strength_n and_o force_n of_o those_o other_o thing_n by_o this_o one_o which_o he_o have_v single_v out_o from_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o sure_o he_o think_v it_o to_o be_v as_o considerable_a as_o any_o of_o the_o other_o 9_o and_o it_o may_v be_v expect_v that_o he_o who_o be_v curious_o severe_a in_o judge_v of_o a_o fit_a time_n for_o publish_v other_o man_n discourse_n shall_v have_v a_o sufficient_a care_n of_o the_o seasonableness_n of_o his_o own_o and_o he_o who_o consider_v the_o business_n of_o our_o enemy_n abroad_o and_o how_o they_o be_v encourage_v by_o our_o discord_n at_o home_n may_v well_o think_v that_o they_o who_o have_v any_o true_a value_n for_o the_o reformation_n shall_v at_o this_o time_n incline_v to_o promote_v a_o settle_a establishment_n of_o the_o church_n which_o may_v tend_v to_o uphold_v and_o secure_v it_o and_o since_o our_o dissenter_n by_o sufficient_a trial_n find_v in_o our_o late_a distract_a time_n that_o they_o can_v not_o erect_v much_o less_o maintain_v any_o establishment_n in_o their_o way_n we_o may_v thence_o discern_v that_o no_o settlement_n can_v reasonable_o be_v expect_v but_o upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o have_v also_o the_o advantage_n of_o truth_n and_o agreement_n with_o primitive_a christianity_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o fit_a time_n now_o to_o vent_v such_o notion_n which_o widen_v our_o breach_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o any_o public_a establishment_n of_o a_o church_n and_o which_o put_v advantage_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o other_o enemy_n and_o serve_v their_o purpose_n and_o yet_o i_o confess_v this_o of_o the_o time_n be_v the_o least_o fault_n of_o this_o discourse_n but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o great_a be_v that_o the_o drift_n thereof_o tend_v to_o confusion_n and_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o be_v unsound_a and_o untrue_a which_o i_o shall_v now_o come_v to_o manifest_v chap._n i._o of_o state_v the_o question_n concern_v the_o establish_a constant_a use_n of_o form_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n in_o manage_v his_o opposition_n against_o the_o constant_a use_n of_o prescribe_a form_n of_o prayer_n gift_n the_o question_n propose_v concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o use_v form_n by_o minister_n who_o have_v gift_n the_o forementioned_a writer_n do_v in_o his_o first_o chapter_n give_v we_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n which_o he_o undertake_v to_o dispute_v and_o therein_o he_o express_v what_o he_o yield_v and_o grant_v as_o lawful_a and_o what_o he_o judge_v and_o esteem_v to_o be_v sinful_a and_o undertake_v to_o prove_v it_o so_o and_o herein_o he_o have_v declare_v himself_o with_o sufficient_a clearness_n and_o plainness_n what_o he_o contend_v for_o he_o thus_o express_v 5._o express_v reasonable_a account_n p._n 5._o all_o that_o we_o affirm_v be_v this_o that_o our_o conscience_n do_v from_o argument_n which_o to_o we_o at_o least_o seem_v high_o probable_a judge_n that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o minister_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n ordinary_o to_o perform_v their_o ministerial_a act_n in_o solemn_a state_v public_a prayer_n by_o read_v or_o recite_v form_n of_o prayer_n compose_v by_o other_o man_n confess_o not_o divine_o and_o immediate_o inspire_v although_o our_o superior_n do_v requrie_v this_o of_o we_o 2._o but_o he_o allow_v and_o acknowledge_v 2._o acknowledge_v p._n 2._o that_o their_o labour_n be_v profitable_a who_o have_v draw_v the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n into_o form_n 3._o form_n p._n 3._o that_o any_o form_n of_o prayer_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v use_v as_o part_v of_o our_o prayer_n whether_o it_o be_v under_o any_o command_n or_o no_o but_o if_o it_o be_v command_v it_o undoubted_o aught_o to_o be_v use_v ibid._n use_v ibid._n that_o if_o a_o minister_n distrust_v his_o own_o memory_n or_o invention_n shall_v compose_v prayer_n for_o his_o own_o use_n he_o may_v do_v it_o ibid._n it_o ibid._n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a yea_o necessary_a for_o they_o who_o join_v with_o other_o in_o prayer_n to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o word_n which_o yet_o be_v but_o a_o form_n to_o they_o ibid._n they_o ibid._n that_o he_o that_o minister_v in_o prayer_n to_o other_o may_v use_v a_o prescribe_a form_n of_o another_o composure_n if_o he_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n
the_o affect_a variety_n of_o word_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n where_o fit_a word_n may_v be_v best_a secure_v by_o a_o good_a form_n be_v both_o apt_a to_o hinder_v due_a devotion_n and_o it_o also_o speak_v such_o person_n much_o concern_v about_o that_o which_o be_v too_o low_a and_o mean_a to_o procure_v god_n acceptance_n and_o it_o imply_v a_o misconception_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o be_v in_o they_o who_o look_v upon_o such_o thing_n as_o of_o great_a concernment_n to_o please_v he_o and_o the_o make_v that_o a_o necessary_a part_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v not_o such_o by_o lay_v a_o doctrinal_a necessity_n upon_o it_o where_o man_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v it_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o superstition_n or_o a_o teach_n for_o doctrine_n the_o precept_n or_o fancy_n of_o man_n i._n chap._n i._n 9_o obs_n 2._o ground_n opposition_n against_o our_o church_n and_o liturgy_n be_v upon_o uncertain_a ground_n it_o may_v be_v note_v that_o this_o author_n though_o he_o sometime_o talk_v high_a do_v not_o account_v himself_o certain_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o position_n which_o he_o lay_v down_o in_o his_o state_v the_o case_n and_o in_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o his_o book_n undertake_v to_o prove_v his_o position_n express_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o use_v form_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o case_n he_o propose_v and_o he_o say_v 2._o say_v p._n 2._o their_o judgement_n of_o conscience_n be_v that_o they_o be_v unlawful_a and_o this_o they_o 132._o they_o ch._n 8._o p._n 132._o from_o their_o heart_n believe_v and_o so_o must_v practice_v but_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o argument_n he_o say_v they_o have_v argument_n which_o 2._o which_o p._n 2._o appear_v very_o probable_a and_o 5._o and_o p._n 5._o seem_v high_o probable_a with_o other_o like_a expression_n and_o how_o far_o this_o evidence_n do_v prevail_v with_o himself_o we_o may_v discern_v by_o these_o word_n 70._o word_n p._n 164_o &_o p._n 70._o we_o judge_v not_o ourselves_o infallible_a in_o our_o sentiment_n in_o this_o case_n we_o condemn_v not_o our_o brethren_n which_o judge_v otherwise_o and_o according_o practice_n determination_n practice_n p._n 132._o &_o in_o p._n 22._o we_o dare_v not_o judge_v those_o who_o we_o think_v have_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n but_o think_v not_o fit_a to_o use_v it_o in_o their_o ordinary_a service_n whether_o it_o be_v sin_n in_o they_o we_o leave_v to_o god_n determination_n we_o pray_v god_n that_o if_o we_o be_v in_o the_o mistake_n god_n will_v reveal_v it_o to_o we_o these_o word_n do_v plain_o speak_v doubtfulness_n and_o uncertainty_n as_o do_v those_o in_o the_o margin_n for_o no_o understanding_n man_n can_v use_v such_o expression_n concern_v what_o he_o certain_o know_v to_o be_v sin_n in_o speak_v of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o theft_n or_o lie_v he_o will_v not_o say_v we_o condemn_v not_o they_o who_o practise_v otherwise_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n thief_n and_o liar_n since_o he_o certain_o know_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v sin_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o practiser_n of_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v condemn_v yet_o at_o sometime_o he_o speak_v as_o if_o he_o proceed_v on_o 123._o on_o p._n 25._o &_o p._n 123._o demonstration_n 10._o now_o i_o hope_v to_o make_v it_o manifest_a that_o his_o argument_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o prove_v any_o probability_n of_o truth_n in_o his_o assertion_n yet_o i_o can_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n hearty_o wish_v that_o both_o he_o and_o other_o with_o he_o will_v serious_o consider_v how_o unsafe_a it_o be_v for_o themselves_o consider_v the_o hurt_n and_o danger_n of_o such_o practice_n consider_v and_o dangerous_a to_o religion_n for_o man_n to_o oppose_v the_o state_n and_o order_n of_o a_o well_o settle_a church_n upon_o probable_a argument_n where_o we_o have_v certain_a evidence_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v our_o duty_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o embrace_v it_o whosoever_o we_o contradict_v but_o certain_a evidence_n no_o man_n can_v have_v of_o a_o error_n be_v truth_n and_o to_o proceed_v upon_o probable_a argument_n only_o yea_o or_o on_o such_o as_o man_n may_v by_o their_o mistake_n esteem_n and_o confident_o assert_v to_o be_v certain_a be_v in_o a_o error_n no_o safe_a foundation_n for_o practice_n 11._o the_o donatist_n by_o their_o restless_a plea_n and_o various_a disputation_n manifest_v that_o they_o proceed_v on_o such_o argument_n which_o to_o they_o seem_v high_o probable_a the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o arian_n and_o eunomian_o who_o argument_n be_v frequent_o produce_v by_o passim_fw-la by_o athan._n contr_n arian_n or._n 4._o &_o passim_fw-la athanasius_n eunom_fw-la athanasius_n naz._n orat_fw-la 35_o &_o 36._o gr._n nys_n &_o basil_n adv_fw-la eunom_fw-la gr._n nazianzene_n and_o other_o ancient_a writer_n to_o a_o great_a number_n than_o this_o writer_n have_v against_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o almost_o all_o who_o be_v of_o old_a guilty_a of_o any_o heresy_n or_o schism_n as_o also_o at_o this_o day_n the_o romanist_n anabaptist_n quaker_n and_o other_o such_o sect_n have_v their_o argument_n which_o they_o account_v probable_a and_o for_o the_o brownist_n who_o declare_v in_o their_o 925._o their_o praestant_fw-la viror_fw-la epist_n p._n 925._o preface_n to_o their_o confession_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n its_o ministry_n and_o its_o worship_n be_v all_o adulterous_a fr._n johnson_n publish_v his_o sâ—â—â—â—tion_n his_o johnâ—_n â—_z reason_n for_o sâ—â—â—â—tion_n seven_o argument_n of_o one_o sort_n and_o seven_o of_o another_o sort_n such_o as_o to_o they_o seem_v probable_a and_o all_o of_o they_o in_o syllogism_n as_o our_o author_n produce_v his_o seven_o argument_n in_o syllogism_n against_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o erbury_n and_o other_o with_o he_o have_v their_o argument_n which_o to_o they_o seem_v probable_a which_o they_o undertake_v 133._o undertake_v mr._n long_o in_o exam._n of_o mr_n hales_n of_o schism_n p._n 133._o at_o oxford_n to_o produce_v and_o urge_v against_o all_o ordination_n and_o ministry_n yet_o if_o i_o shall_v ask_v this_o author_n whether_o he_o think_v all_o these_o person_n do_v perform_v their_o duty_n to_o god_n aright_o and_o be_v to_o be_v discharge_v from_o sin_n in_o thus_o vent_v their_o error_n and_o heresy_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n receive_v no_o disadvantage_n from_o they_o i_o presume_v he_o will_v not_o assert_v this_o however_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o contrary_n and_o then_o the_o consequence_n will_v be_v that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o hold_v communion_n with_o our_o public_a assembly_n and_o to_o perform_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n according_a to_o our_o establish_a constitution_n they_o can_v be_v acquit_v from_o sin_n nor_o excuse_v from_o do_v hurt_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o reject_v these_o duty_n upon_o their_o probable_a argument_n 12._o but_o in_o requital_n for_o his_o so_o favourable_a expression_n towards_o we_o in_o not_o condemn_v our_o use_v the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n this_o author_n expect_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o change_v he_o and_o other_o of_o his_o persuasion_n with_o any_o blame_n in_o their_o dissent_n and_o separation_n blame_v separation_n reasonable_a account_n p._n 64._o dissenter_n be_v to_o be_v blame_v we_o condemn_v not_o our_o brethren_n let_v not_o they_o say_v he_o judge_n and_o condemn_v we_o we_o be_v in_o our_o dissent_n in_o the_o case_n another_o servant_n now_o it_o become_v no_o man_n to_o pass_v that_o judgement_n on_o other_o which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o god_n as_o concern_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n or_o his_o final_a state_n but_o we_o be_v allow_v to_o account_n and_o judge_v those_o action_n of_o man_n to_o be_v evil_a which_o be_v manifest_o so_o and_o it_o be_v very_o unreasonable_a that_o if_o they_o who_o violate_v any_o law_n of_o god_n or_o man_n do_v not_o blame_v other_o for_o keep_v they_o that_o therefore_o they_o must_v not_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o break_v they_o if_o s._n peter_n do_v not_o fault_n s._n paul_n who_o according_a to_o his_o duty_n keep_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n s._n paul_n do_v not_o therefore_o think_v himself_o oblige_v not_o to_o rebuke_v s._n peter_n for_o his_o unwarrantable_a withdraw_n from_o it_o but_o he_o declare_v in_o this_o case_n gal._n 2.11_o i_o withstand_v he_o to_o the_o face_n because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v and_o v._o 14._o i_o see_v that_o they_o walk_v not_o upright_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n 13._o wherefore_o because_o i_o think_v it_o my_o duty_n to_o deal_v faithful_o and_o plain_o in_o these_o thing_n i_o do_v free_o profess_v that_o beside_o what_o concern_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o realm_n i_o account_v myself_o to_o have_v as_o plain_a
evidence_n from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o schism_n and_o unnecessary_a separation_n be_v a_o sin_n in_o the_o breach_n of_o christian_a unity_n as_o that_o adultery_n be_v a_o sin_n in_o break_v the_o bond_n of_o wedlock_n and_o i_o account_v myself_o to_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o if_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o unwarrantable_a separation_n from_o any_o know_a church_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v real_o such_o since_o our_o church_n be_v true_o as_o free_v from_o any_o just_a exception_n in_o its_o constitution_n doctrine_n and_o worship_n as_o any_o other_o since_o that_o time_n either_o be_v or_o be_v and_o it_o seem_v high_o probable_a if_o i_o do_v not_o mistake_v plain_a word_n that_o some_o of_o our_o dissenter_n themselves_o be_v at_o some_o time_n satisfy_v either_o of_o so_o much_o or_o of_o that_o which_o come_v very_o near_o it_o concern_v the_o excellent_a constitution_n of_o our_o church_n dr_n owen_n say_v 55._o say_v of_o evang._n love_n p._n 54_o 55._o we_o look_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o nation_n profess_v christian_n religion_n measure_v they_o by_o the_o doctrine_n receive_v since_o the_o reformation_n to_o be_v as_o sound_v and_o healthful_a a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o any_o in_o the_o world_n and_o again_o 87._o again_o ibid._n p._n 87._o we_o believe_v that_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o nation_n be_v by_o their_o profession_n constitute_v a_o eminent_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n but_o if_o pity_v i_o to_o consider_v upon_o what_o weak_a and_o unwarrantable_a pretence_n such_o person_n venture_v upon_o the_o practice_n of_o real_a separation_n and_o by_o what_o insufficient_a excuse_n they_o plead_v for_o themselves_o in_o the_o defence_n thereof_o 14._o man_n this_o author_n opinion_n be_v a_o heavy_a charge_n against_o the_o most_o eminent_a church_n and_o man_n obs_n 3._o there_o be_v considerable_a prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o author_n assertion_n as_o it_o be_v by_o he_o state_v even_o such_o which_o beside_o the_o more_o direct_a evidence_n of_o which_o hereafter_o will_v persuade_v a_o sober_a man_n to_o be_v wary_a of_o entertain_v it_o if_o he_o due_o observe_v they_o for_o this_o opinion_n be_v not_o only_o against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o the_o most_o famous_a church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n who_o use_v such_o set_a form_n in_o their_o public_a worship_n as_o beside_o what_o have_v be_v say_v already_o will_v sufficient_o appear_v in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n this_o be_v also_o against_o the_o constitution_n of_o many_o eminent_a protestant_a church_n abroad_o which_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o 12._o elsewhere_o libert_n eccl._n b._n 1._o ch._n 4._o sect._n 1._o n._n 11_o 12._o observe_v brief_o and_o shall_v not_o need_v here_o to_o add_v further_a proof_n since_o this_o author_n do_v not_o deny_v the_o same_o but_o tell_v we_o 9_o we_o reason_n acc._n ch._n 2._o p._n 9_o the_o continuance_n of_o liturgy_n upon_o the_o reformation_n owe_v itself_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n to_o their_o not_o have_v man_n able_a to_o pray_v without_o a_o form_n and_o yet_o i_o can_v but_o think_v that_o this_o author_n be_v a_o person_n of_o so_o much_o modesty_n and_o have_v such_o a_o respect_n to_o many_o of_o those_o reformer_n and_o their_o successor_n as_o not_o to_o think_v they_o inferior_a to_o himself_o and_o then_o they_o must_v come_v under_o the_o censure_n of_o his_o assertion_n and_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v a_o very_a hard_a thing_n to_o embrace_v such_o a_o position_n as_o must_v cast_v reproach_n on_o almost_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o age_n and_o must_v also_o conclude_v all_o the_o most_o famous_a minister_n therein_o to_o have_v live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o same_o sin_n unrepented_a of_o now_o i_o can_v easy_o apprehend_v that_o such_o a_o consideration_n as_o this_o will_v have_v a_o different_a influence_n upon_o such_o man_n as_o this_o author_n according_a to_o the_o different_a temper_n in_o which_o it_o may_v meet_v with_o they_o for_o at_o one_o time_n he_o tell_v we_o 163._o we_o ch._n 9_o p._n 163._o authority_n or_o practice_n be_v a_o lamentable_a argument_n but_o at_o another_o time_n he_o declare_v concern_v the_o sense_n and_o apprehension_n of_o good_a man_n that_o 44._o that_o ch._n 2._o p._n 44._o the_o sensus_fw-la piorum_fw-la neither_o be_v nor_o ever_o be_v judge_v by_o person_n of_o sobriety_n and_o worth_n a_o inconsiderable_a argument_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o proposition_n especial_o a_o practical_a proposition_n not_o plain_o determine_v in_o holy_a writ_n 15._o itself_o nor_o be_v it_o consistent_a with_o itself_o his_o very_a state_v his_o question_n overthrow_v the_o main_a foundation_n and_o chief_a argument_n of_o his_o discourse_n and_o then_o he_o who_o will_v embrace_v our_o author_n assertion_n according_a as_o he_o have_v state_v it_o upon_o such_o argument_n as_o he_o chief_o urge_v must_v learn_v to_o affirm_v and_o deny_v the_o same_o thing_n or_o to_o reconcile_v thing_n contradictory_n which_o to_o i_o and_o to_o all_o rational_a man_n must_v be_v when_o observe_v another_o great_a prejudice_n against_o his_o opinion_n now_o in_o state_v his_o case_n he_o grant_v as_o i_o above_o observe_v that_o such_o form_n of_o prayer_n as_o god_n have_v command_v in_o scripture_n if_o any_o such_o be_v must_v be_v use_v and_o other_o scripture_n form_n though_o not_o command_v may_v be_v use_v as_o part_v of_o our_o prayer_n and_o yet_o he_o declare_v it_o sinful_a for_o such_o minister_n who_o can_v pray_v otherwise_o to_o use_v form_n 1._o from_o the_o duty_n of_o use_v their_o own_o 3._o own_o ch._n 2._o p._n 6_o 7_o etc._n etc._n and_o ch._n 3._o gift_n and_o 2._o from_o the_o hindrance_n of_o pious_a disposition_n or_o attention_n and_o fervency_n from_o the_o use_n of_o a_o form_n of_o word_n in_o prayer_n and_o yet_o if_o these_o argument_n be_v of_o any_o weight_n they_o must_v conclude_v against_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o scripture_n form_n as_o well_o as_o of_o other_o which_o yet_o he_o assert_v to_o be_v lawful_a and_o indeed_o some_o scripture_n form_n be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n command_v to_o be_v use_v that_o sufficient_o manife_v that_o a_o set_a form_n of_o word_n in_o prayer_n can_v be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o a_o religious_a temper_n of_o mind_n unless_o we_o will_v grant_v that_o our_o saviour_n command_n be_v hurtful_a to_o his_o religion_n and_o that_o such_o position_n of_o man_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o precept_n aught_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o they_o 16._o he_o acknowledge_v also_o p._n 3._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a yea_o necessary_a for_o they_o who_o join_v with_o other_o in_o prayer_n to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o word_n who_o speak_v which_o c_o a_fw-fr be_v but_o a_o form_n to_o they_o and_o p._n 19_o he_o say_v such_o person_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o exercise_v their_o grace_n and_o this_o consideration_n be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o form_n by_o 6._o by_o pract._n catechism_n b._n 3._o sect._n 2._o bishop_n tayl._n of_o prayer_n extempore_o n._n 46_o 47._o disp_n of_o liturg._n prop._n 1._o arg._n 6._o dr_n hammond_n dr_n tailor_n and_o mr_n baxter_n now_o from_o hence_o it_o not_o only_o follow_v that_o such_o prayer_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n which_o be_v put_v up_o by_o pious_a man_n with_o devout_a heart_n but_o without_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o own_o gift_n but_o it_o must_v also_o be_v hence_o conclude_v that_o unity_n in_o public_a prayer_n be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n than_o the_o use_n of_o man_n own_o ability_n in_o conception_n or_o expression_n for_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o person_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n who_o have_v any_o such_o ability_n not_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o minister_n word_n or_o to_o join_v in_o they_o but_o distinct_o to_o exercise_v their_o own_o gift_n or_o make_v use_n of_o their_o private_a conception_n there_o or_o else_o to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o public_a assembly_n that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o more_o free_a opportunity_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o 17._o nonconformist_n nor_o general_o own_v by_o the_o nonconformist_n i_o shall_v only_o add_v in_o the_o last_o place_n that_o this_o assertion_n of_o our_o author_n be_v such_o that_o a_o great_a part_n and_o i_o think_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n themselves_o will_v not_o own_o indeed_o in_o qu._n eliz._n her_o time_n the_o 2._o the_o in_o bishop_n whitgift_n defence_n tr._n 9_o ch._n 2._o diu._n 2._o
gift_n and_o to_o use_v our_o author_n argument_n against_o the_o restraint_n of_o they_o 14._o the_o high_a advantage_n of_o the_o influence_n and_o aid_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v with_o great_a thankfulness_n to_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v but_o the_o operation_n of_o this_o spirit_n tend_v to_o produce_v purity_n holiness_n and_o goodness_n christian_n be_v command_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n which_o beside_o what_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o peculiar_a to_o those_o time_n consist_v in_o inward_a piety_n of_o heart_n and_o not_o in_o variety_n of_o word_n and_o copiousness_n of_o expression_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o his_o conduct_n that_o in_o s._n chrysostoms_n judgement_n where_o there_o be_v a_o overflow_a abundance_n and_o multitude_n of_o word_n in_o prayer_n this_o can_v consist_v with_o that_o pray_n in_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v command_v by_o the_o apostle_n eph._n 6.18_o it_o be_v say_v he_o 6._o he_o chrys_n in_o eph._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n when_o any_o one_o use_v multitude_n of_o word_n and_o repetition_n and_o indeed_o to_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n direct_v be_v to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n with_o a_o pious_a temper_n of_o mind_n according_a to_o the_o christian_a rule_n whereas_o the_o design_a use_n of_o variety_n of_o word_n and_o expression_n and_o the_o affect_v this_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o commentary_n under_o s._n ambrose_n his_o name_n declare_v 6._o declare_v in_o eph._n 6._o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la in_o spiritu_fw-la semper_fw-la or_o be_v munda_fw-la conscientia_fw-la &_o fide_fw-la integra_fw-la precem_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la dirigere_fw-la this_o be_v to_o pray_v always_o in_o the_o spirit_n to_o direct_v prayer_n to_o god_n with_o a_o pure_a conscience_n and_o a_o upright_a faith_n and_o calvin_n explain_v pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n by_o declare_v the_o inward_a devoutness_n of_o affection_n which_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o that_o spirit_n 20._o spirit_n in_o ep._n jud._n v._n 20._o hinc_fw-la ardour_n &_o vehementia_fw-la hinc_fw-la denique_fw-la gemitus_fw-la illi_fw-la inenarrabiles_fw-la hence_o proceed_v warmth_n and_o earnestness_n of_o spirit_n and_o groan_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v 15._o i_o acknowledge_v a_o sober_a and_o due_a freedom_n of_o expression_n to_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o the_o capacity_n of_o man_n understanding_n and_o all_o other_o ability_n of_o mind_n and_o body_n be_v god_n gift_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o liberty_n of_o expression_n be_v the_o product_n of_o the_o natural_a capacity_n man_n receive_v from_o god_n which_o be_v improve_v in_o well_o dispose_v person_n by_o ordinary_a mean_n under_o god_n blessing_n and_o i_o can_v discern_v and_o i_o think_v no_o man_n else_o can_v that_o a_o minister_n ability_n of_o speech_n either_o for_o prayer_n or_o preach_v or_o conference_n be_v of_o any_o other_o nature_n than_o that_o freedom_n of_o expression_n which_o a_o lawyer_n have_v to_o plead_v or_o which_o other_o person_n of_o good_a capacity_n and_o liberal_a education_n and_o who_o have_v accustom_v themselves_o to_o discourse_n do_v make_v use_n of_o concern_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v well_o consider_v only_o it_o may_v be_v advance_v by_o a_o pious_a affection_n towards_o the_o thing_n he_o may_v discourse_v of_o 16._o i_o shall_v now_o consider_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christian_n or_o particular_o of_o minister_n to_o make_v use_n of_o such_o ability_n at_o all_o time_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o beside_o what_o i_o have_v say_v before_o ability_n how_o far_o minister_n be_v oblige_v to_o exercise_v all_o their_o ability_n it_o may_v just_o be_v account_v a_o considerable_a if_o not_o a_o unanswerable_a objection_n against_o the_o necessity_n contend_v for_o of_o a_o minister_n use_v a_o particular_a gift_n or_o ability_n wherewith_o he_o be_v endue_v mere_o because_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n in_o that_o this_o will_v equal_o make_v it_o his_o duty_n to_o use_v his_o present_a or_o extempore_o ability_n of_o conception_n and_o expression_n in_o prayer_n or_o preach_v if_o he_o have_v any_o such_o ability_n and_o the_o use_n of_o his_o memory_n in_o declare_v what_o he_o have_v himself_o conceive_v or_o think_v on_o beforehand_o and_o also_o his_o read_n what_o have_v be_v before_o compose_v either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o other_o but_o the_o use_n of_o these_o several_a ability_n at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v impossible_a because_o of_o their_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o one_o another_o but_o god_n oblige_v no_o man_n to_o impossibility_n 17._o and_o beside_o this_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o obtain_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n for_o minister_n to_o use_v their_o own_o gift_n in_o utter_v variety_n of_o expression_n in_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n because_o they_o may_v not_o neglect_v the_o use_n of_o any_o of_o their_o gift_n or_o ability_n than_o it_o must_v be_v necessary_a also_o where_o the_o person_n who_o minister_n have_v a_o ability_n to_o perform_v it_o and_o the_o auditory_a among_o learned_a man_n and_o scholar_n have_v a_o capacity_n to_o understand_v it_o to_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o use_n of_o divers_a language_n some_o part_n in_o one_o language_n and_o some_o part_n in_o another_o exercise_v therein_o all_o his_o several_a ability_n for_o our_o author_n argument_n will_v as_o much_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o as_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o use_v his_o own_o part_n in_o different_a way_n of_o expression_n in_o his_o own_o language_n since_o the_o former_a be_v a_o more_o eminent_a and_o extraordinary_a ability_n than_o the_o latter_a and_o if_o no_o gift_n or_o accomplishment_n may_v be_v total_o neglect_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n than_o not_o this_o which_o be_v of_o so_o considerable_a a_o degree_n but_o yet_o if_o we_o consider_v god_n 7._o god_n cl._n alex._n strom._n l._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o desire_v not_o and_o be_v not_o please_v with_o the_o variety_n of_o sound_n of_o word_n and_o language_n and_o the_o urge_v such_o a_o practice_n as_o a_o necessary_a duty_n of_o religion_n will_v represent_v religion_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o business_n of_o affectation_n fancy_n and_o humour_n and_o not_o of_o piety_n and_o seriousness_n now_o this_o i_o mention_v to_o manifest_v hereby_o of_o how_o low_a and_o little_a concernment_n in_o religion_n the_o mere_a exercise_n of_o a_o man_n own_o ability_n be_v further_o than_o they_o have_v a_o influence_n upon_o the_o profit_n and_o edification_n of_o other_o 18._o edification_n no_o duty_n to_o use_v any_o ability_n further_o than_o be_v orderly_a and_o for_o edification_n and_o there_o be_v also_o many_o other_o ability_n gift_n or_o perfection_n of_o another_o nature_n which_o god_n bestow_v upon_o some_o minister_n the_o exercise_n of_o which_o they_o may_v lawful_o and_o useful_o whole_o omit_v in_o their_o ministerial_a employment_n for_o instance_n he_o who_o be_v eminent_o able_a by_o critical_a learning_n to_o explicate_v divers_a difficult_a text_n of_o scripture_n or_o who_o be_v one_o of_o a_o pierce_a judgement_n to_o fathom_v the_o depth_n of_o the_o great_a controversy_n will_v not_o only_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n but_o may_v be_v commend_v if_o he_o silence_v these_o his_o ability_n in_o his_o popular_a sermon_n and_o acquaint_v common_a auditory_n with_o such_o doctrine_n and_o duty_n as_o be_v both_o useful_a for_o their_o practice_n and_o suitable_a to_o their_o capacity_n thus_o s._n paul_n deal_v with_o his_o corinthian_n feed_v they_o with_o milk_n 1_o cor._n 3.2_o 19_o i_o shall_v now_o go_v further_o and_o show_v ability_n it_o be_v best_a for_o the_o church_n that_o the_o able_a man_n in_o some_o case_n ordinary_o make_v use_n of_o what_o be_v form_v by_o other_o ability_n that_o minister_n who_o have_v themselves_o gift_n and_o ability_n of_o the_o great_a degree_n both_o lawful_o may_v and_o for_o the_o great_a good_a of_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o make_v use_n of_o what_o be_v draw_v up_o to_o their_o hand_n by_o other_o in_o some_o great_a and_o weighty_a case_n rather_o than_o of_o their_o own_o gift_n in_o the_o neglect_n of_o what_o be_v so_o compose_v draw_v up_o and_o establish_v and_o of_o this_o i_o shall_v give_v two_o instance_n 20._o my_o first_o instance_n shall_v be_v concern_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n now_o i_o presume_v this_o author_n will_v acknowledge_v scripture_n as_o the_o translation_n of_o scripture_n that_o minister_n ought_v to_o instruct_v their_o people_n in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n of_o christianity_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o
according_a to_o his_o principle_n he_o who_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o original_a ought_v not_o to_o cite_v the_o scripture_n according_a to_o our_o english_a translation_n but_o must_v use_v his_o own_o gift_n and_o ability_n in_o make_v a_o new_a translation_n of_o his_o own_o and_o possible_o if_o he_o be_v guide_v by_o our_o author_n way_n of_o reason_v he_o must_v be_v still_o make_v new_a translation_n of_o the_o same_o text_n of_o scripture_n when_o he_o cite_v it_o a_o second_o three_o and_o four_o time_n if_o he_o be_v able_a to_o vary_v so_o oft_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v that_o a_o fix_a and_o well_o consider_v translation_n must_v be_v of_o more_o value_n and_o esteem_v and_o of_o great_a use_n for_o the_o instruct_v people_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n than_o this_o changeable_a method_n and_o in_o this_o case_n we_o have_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o this_o writer_n himself_o who_o say_v 20._o say_v reas_n acc._n p._n 20._o both_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n make_v frequent_a use_n of_o the_o septuagint_n version_n 21._o our_o author_n himself_o propose_v it_o as_o a_o objection_n against_o his_o opinion_n that_o according_a to_o it_o 19_o it_o p._n 19_o minister_n who_o be_v able_a must_v be_v bind_v in_o read_v the_o scripture_n to_o make_v a_o translation_n of_o their_o own_o and_o here_o at_o first_o he_o make_v a_o doubt_n whether_o read_v the_o scripture_n be_v a_o ministerial_a act_n and_o say_v christ_n never_o say_v to_o they_o go_v and_o read_v and_o he_o suppose_v the_o scripture_n may_v be_v read_v by_o inferior_a officer_n as_o be_v do_v in_o other_o reform_a church_n but_o thus_o far_o his_o answer_n be_v very_o insufficient_a if_o it_o be_v consider_v 1._o that_o the_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o church_n have_v be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o public_a office_n in_o the_o christian_a assembly_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o 2._o the_o tertul._n apol._n c._n 39_o just_a mart._n apol._n 2._o first_o century_n and_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o by_o their_o precept_n act._n 15.31_o col._n 4.16_o 1_o thes_n 5.27_o and_o that_o this_o be_v include_v in_o that_o charge_n to_o timothy_n 1_o tim._n 4.13_o give_v attendance_n to_o read_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o many_o loc_n many_o v._o dr_n hammond_n &_o in_o baldw._n in_o loc_n expositor_n and_o therefore_o if_o all_o public_a office_n ought_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o use_n of_o man_n own_o gift_n why_o not_o this_o 2._o even_o the_o public_a prayer_n be_v also_o in_o the_o ancient_a greek_a church_n usual_o perform_v or_o read_v not_o by_o the_o chief_a officer_n but_o by_o the_o deacon_n as_o passim_fw-la as_o chrys_n in_o rom._n &_o passim_fw-la s._n chrysostom_n oft_o express_v 3._o that_o yet_o when_o person_n of_o great_a ability_n do_v undertake_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n public_o they_o must_v either_o sin_n according_a to_o his_o position_n in_o neglect_v the_o use_n of_o their_o gift_n or_o else_o must_v make_v new_a translation_n 4._o that_o what_o ever_o such_o man_n as_o our_o author_n will_v determine_v concern_v the_o public_a read_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v also_o constant_o 9_o constant_o buxt_n syn._n jud._n c._n 9_o practise_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n act._n 13.15_o 27._o ch_z 15.21_o and_o where_o our_o saviour_n himself_o after_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o preach_v stand_v up_o for_o to_o read_v luk._n 4.15_o 16._o yet_o so_o long_o as_o instruct_v the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v acknowledge_v a_o ministerial_a act_n they_o must_v according_a to_o his_o argument_n be_v hence_o oblige_v to_o make_v new_a translation_n 22._o but_o for_o a_o further_a answer_n he_o tell_v we_o 20._o we_o p._n 20._o that_o no_o single_a minister_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v trust_v with_o this_o nor_o to_o enter_v a_o dissent_n to_o the_o ordinary_a version_n but_o with_o great_a modesty_n and_o upon_o weighty_a ground_n now_o i_o commend_v the_o modesty_n of_o these_o expression_n though_o i_o think_v in_o the_o former_a clause_n they_o run_v too_o far_o into_o the_o other_o extreme_a i_o do_v not_o see_v what_o reason_n our_o author_n have_v to_o condemn_v s._n hieroms_n translate_n the_o old_a testament_n out_o of_o the_o original_a hebrew_n or_o his_o translate_n the_o scripture_n for_o the_o use_n of_o his_o sophronio_fw-la his_o hiâ—ron_n sophronio_fw-la countryman_n into_o the_o dalmatian_a or_o slavonian_a tongue_n and_o the_o like_a undertake_n of_o divers_a other_o person_n because_o this_o be_v perform_v by_o a_o single_a presbyter_n and_o for_o this_o work_n he_o have_v be_v deserve_o honour_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o i_o do_v not_o think_v he_o will_v have_v be_v so_o severe_a against_o the_o version_n of_o junius_n and_o tremellius_n or_o if_o they_o may_v escape_v the_o better_a because_o they_o be_v two_o against_o beza_n version_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n yet_o i_o suppose_v all_o understand_a man_n will_v grant_v that_o the_o undertake_n new_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n when_o the_o old_a one_o be_v sufficient_o perfect_a be_v a_o very_a needless_a enterprise_n to_o make_v they_o more_o numerous_a than_o learned_a man_n be_v 23._o but_o why_o may_v not_o what_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o version_n be_v as_o well_o and_o as_o true_o affirm_v concern_v the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n when_o there_o be_v as_o great_a ability_n require_v not_o indeed_o of_o skill_n in_o the_o learned_a language_n and_o ancient_a custom_n but_o of_o true_a wisdom_n care_n consideration_n and_o prudence_n and_o as_o much_o authority_n also_o fit_o to_o comprise_v the_o common_a address_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o recommend_v they_o to_o be_v present_v to_o god_n in_o its_o public_a service_n as_o to_o make_v a_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o why_o private_a minister_n shall_v have_v a_o great_a liberty_n to_o enter_v their_o dissent_n here_o than_o concern_v a_o translation_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v especial_o since_o we_o be_v more_o certain_a that_o our_o liturgy_n be_v free_a from_o any_o mistake_n or_o error_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o than_o we_o can_v be_v in_o some_o difficult_a text_n concern_v any_o translation_n yet_o extant_a every_o age_n afford_v further_a help_n for_o the_o clear_a understanding_n of_o some_o of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a a_o thing_n to_o make_v declamation_n against_o they_o who_o shall_v suppose_v that_o many_o minister_n be_v not_o able_a to_o examine_v and_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o original_a text_n especial_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o our_o author_n can_v make_v against_o they_o who_o think_v all_o private_a minister_n not_o sufficient_o able_a with_o due_a fitness_n exactness_n and_o comprehensiveness_n daily_o to_o compose_v new_a solemn_a address_n to_o god_n to_o present_v therein_o the_o common_a service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o if_o their_o private_a ability_n can_v constant_o enable_v they_o to_o make_v prayer_n every_o way_n as_o perfect_v as_o a_o well-ordered_a form_n be_v i_o shall_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n show_v the_o advantage_n that_o a_o fix_a form_n in_o the_o public_a service_n will_v still_o have_v above_o they_o 24._o but_o beside_o this_o i_o know_v not_o how_o our_o author_n will_v be_v able_a here_o to_o answer_v his_o own_o instance_n for_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v say_v of_o other_o minister_n be_v not_o ibidem_fw-la not_o reas_n account_n ibidem_fw-la christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o be_v divine_o inspire_v of_o ability_n sufficient_a to_o be_v entrust_v with_o usual_a interpret_n the_o scripture_n from_o the_o original_a yea_o and_o of_o make_v a_o infallible_a translation_n also_o and_o yet_o they_o think_v it_o neither_o necessary_a nor_o fit_a when_o ever_o they_o cite_v the_o scripture_n to_o exercise_v their_o gift_n in_o make_v a_o new_a version_n but_o as_o he_o himself_o observe_v they_o frequent_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n follow_v the_o septuagint_n indeed_o if_o our_o author_n shall_v embrace_v that_o notion_n from_o aristaeus_n which_o be_v mention_v by_o 659._o by_o phil._n de_fw-fr vit._n mos_fw-la l._n 2._o p._n 659._o philo_n and_o espouse_v by_o many_o of_o the_o etc._n the_o just_a mart._n cohort_n ad_fw-la gr._n cl._n alex_n strom._n 1._o epiphan_n de_fw-fr man_n &_o pond_n augustin_n etc._n etc._n ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o favour_v by_o the_o 1._o the_o novel_a tit._n 29._o const_n 146._o c._n 1._o imperial_a law_n and_o by_o some_o polygl_n some_o salian_a an._n mund._o 3775._o n._n 71._o etc._n etc._n mr_n greg._n in_o opusâ—_n and_o other_o cite_v by_o b._n walton_n proleg_n 9_o in_o bibl._n polygl_n learned_a man_n of_o late_a day_n that_o the_o version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n be_v frame_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n
he_o will_v hereby_o in_o some_o degree_n avoid_v this_o difficulty_n but_o he_o have_v shut_v himself_o out_o from_o this_o plea_n since_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o declare_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o this_o version_n though_o as_o full_a of_o mistake_n as_o any_o other_o and_o in_o that_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v sometime_o vary_v very_o considerable_o from_o the_o septuagint_n as_o for_o instance_n in_o that_o prophecy_n of_o zech._n 12.10_o cite_a joh._n 19.37_o where_o the_o septuagint_n in_o 12._o in_o hieron_n in_o zech._n 12._o s._n hieroms_n time_n be_v observe_v and_o affirm_v by_o he_o to_o read_v it_o as_o our_o most_o ordinary_a copy_n thereof_o now_o do_v this_o be_v evidence_n enough_o that_o they_o do_v not_o esteem_v that_o version_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n 25._o a_o second_o instance_n i_o shall_v give_v make_v no_o new_a creed_n to_o be_v daily_o make_v concern_v the_o creed_n or_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n now_o suppose_v according_a to_o the_o assertion_n of_o etc._n of_o voss_n de_fw-fr trib._n symb._n dissert_n 1._o c._n 25._o etc._n etc._n vossius_fw-la that_o the_o creed_n call_v the_o apostle_n be_v not_o make_v by_o themselves_o in_o recite_v the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n at_o baptism_n or_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n to_o the_o catechum_fw-la the_o aug._n the_o symbol_n ad_fw-la catechum_fw-la catechumeni_fw-la before_o baptism_n it_o can_v be_v expedient_a that_o every_o minister_n shall_v every_o time_n exercise_v his_o gift_n in_o form_v a_o new_a creed_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v do_v this_o it_o will_v neither_o be_v so_o close_a and_o pithy_a in_o its_o matter_n and_o substance_n nor_o of_o that_o authority_n which_o the_o receive_v creed_n be_v and_o this_o will_v be_v the_o way_n to_o lose_v the_o old_a faith_n by_o a_o changeable_a novelty_n of_o word_n the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o keep_v to_o their_o symbol_n their_o ruffin_n in_o symbol_n fix_a creed_n and_o then_o they_o who_o will_v not_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o receive_a symbol_n or_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v look_v upon_o with_o 〈◊〉_d with_o socr._n hist_o eccl._n l._n 2._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d suspicion_n of_o have_v design_n against_o the_o true_a faith_n 26._o dissenter_n public_a form_n allow_v by_o dissenter_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o public_a confession_n and_o which_o way_n soever_o our_o author_n may_v be_v incline_v in_o this_o case_n some_o of_o the_o chief_a person_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a party_n in_o our_o late_a time_n discern_v so_o much_o hurt_v by_o the_o reject_v these_o public_a form_n as_o make_v they_o earnest_a in_o plead_v the_o usefulness_n of_o they_o thus_o for_o instance_n dr_n tuckney_n on_o 2_o tim._n 1.13_o hold_v fast_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n whence_o he_o declare_v 246._o declare_v form_n of_o sound_a word_n p._n 246._o form_n so_o much_o decry_v in_o our_o time_n be_v not_o so_o undervalue_v in_o paul_n '_o s_z who_o you_o see_v leave_v with_o timothy_n a_o form_n of_o word_n and_o he_o say_v 248._o say_v p._n 248._o these_o have_v be_v ever_o in_o use_n since_o god_n himself_o write_v the_o decalogue_n and_o christ_n teach_v we_o his_o own_o prayer_n and_o the_o apostle_n their_o canon_n act._n 15._o and_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o father_n their_o creed_n and_o he_o not_o only_a assert_n 252._o assert_n p._n 252._o that_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n be_v useful_a and_o in_o some_o case_n necessary_a but_o complain_v also_o that_o our_o 258._o our_o p._n 258._o experience_n in_o these_o woeful_o distract_a time_n too_o sad_o cry_v aloud_o that_o the_o not_o keep_v more_o close_a to_o such_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n which_o our_o church_n be_v sometime_o famous_a for_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n have_v miserable_o tear_v we_o in_o piece_n and_o divide_v we_o in_o semper_fw-la divisibilia_fw-la with_o more_o to_o that_o purpose_n and_o concern_v every_o man_n take_v the_o liberty_n of_o vent_v his_o own_o novel_a composure_n of_o this_o kind_n he_o declare_v 272._o declare_v p._n 272._o many_o such_o form_n be_v in_o these_o time_n of_o deformation_n rather_o than_o reformation_n mint_v daily_o so_o he_o in_o the_o year_n 1650._o 27._o and_o among_o the_o independent_o when_o their_o elder_n and_o messenger_n from_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o realm_n meet_v at_o the_o savoy_n to_o publish_v their_o joint_a declaration_n of_o faith_n and_o order_n this_o their_o general_n assembly_n it_o seem_v think_v it_o not_o necessary_a or_o requisite_a for_o they_o to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o gift_n to_o compose_v a_o new_a confession_n of_o faith_n for_o in_o the_o main_a part_n of_o what_o they_o publish_v church_n publish_v in_o declare_v of_o the_o faith_n and_o order_n of_o the_o congr_n church_n in_o several_a whole_a chapter_n and_o most_o of_o their_o paragraph_n they_o keep_v exact_o even_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o assembly_n at_o westminster_n make_v very_o few_o alteration_n in_o any_o other_o thing_n save_v where_o the_o independent_a opinion_n differ_v from_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o yet_o themselves_o preface_n themselves_o in_o the_o preface_n high_o magnify_v and_o applaud_v their_o own_o proceed_n in_o this_o convention_n and_o their_o unity_n therein_o 28._o and_o it_o may_v be_v further_o consider_v composâ—res_n well_o consiâ—â—â—_n form_n more_o complete_a than_o other_o vary_a composâ—res_n that_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n viz._n the_o version_n of_o scripture_n the_o declaration_n of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o public_a prayer_n it_o may_v well_o be_v presume_v that_o what_o be_v well_o consider_v and_o settle_v or_o prescribe_v as_o a_o form_n be_v more_o perfect_a and_o complete_a in_o the_o composure_n than_o can_v be_v expect_v in_o any_o method_n of_o ordinary_a variation_n and_o to_o assert_v that_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v always_o better_a or_o as_o well_o perform_v and_o compose_v by_o every_o minister_n or_o even_o by_o the_o most_o eminent_a person_n whosoever_o in_o a_o constant_a way_n of_o vary_v in_o the_o use_n of_o their_o own_o ability_n than_o in_o a_o well_o consider_v and_o digest_v form_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o vary_a expression_n of_o man_n at_o every_o particular_a time_n be_v more_o proper_a pithy_a expressive_a and_o full_a than_o the_o best_a compose_a prayer_n that_o be_v at_o any_o time_n make_v and_o review_v with_o the_o great_a consideration_n and_o care_n for_o so_o it_o may_v be_v expect_v that_o a_o public_o establish_v form_n be_v 29._o and_o he_o who_o talk_v of_o this_o our_o church_n that_o if_o all_o her_o minister_n can_v constant_o in_o their_o daily_a new_a prayer_n equal_a or_o outdo_v the_o perfection_n or_o exactness_n of_o a_o well_o consider_v form_n for_o this_o must_v be_v his_o sense_n if_o he_o speak_v to_o any_o purpose_n that_o 157._o that_o reas_n account_n p._n 157._o this_o may_v be_v speak_v to_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o england_n these_o raw_a and_o extravagant_a speech_n will_v be_v to_o the_o shame_n of_o those_o who_o utter_v they_o so_o far_o as_o they_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o uncharitable_a and_o reproachful_a calumny_n against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o of_o speak_v against_o all_o sense_n and_o reason_n 30._o now_o the_o result_n of_o what_o i_o have_v hitherto_o discourse_v be_v that_o what_o our_o author_n contend_v for_o be_v neither_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a gift_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v exercise_v nor_o yet_o any_o singular_a or_o peculiar_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o a_o special_a benefit_n of_o christ_n exaltation_n but_o it_o be_v a_o ability_n of_o a_o more_o common_a and_o ordinary_a nature_n and_o that_o it_o be_v neither_o a_o duty_n nor_o yet_o expedient_a that_o such_o ability_n shall_v be_v use_v and_o constant_o exercise_v any_o further_a than_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o edification_n and_o order_n thus_o much_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o write_v for_o the_o reader_n better_a satisfaction_n concern_v the_o subject_n or_o matter_n of_o his_o first_o argument_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o do_v the_o like_o concern_v the_o rest_n and_o now_o it_o will_v be_v no_o hard_a thing_n to_o answer_v the_o argument_n itself_o 31._o the_o substance_n of_o his_o argument_n be_v 6._o be_v reas_n acc._n p._n 5_o 6._o that_o a_o minister_n own_o gift_n of_o express_v his_o mind_n fit_o to_o god_n in_o prayer_n be_v a_o mean_v give_v by_o god_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o religious_a act_n of_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o may_v not_o be_v omit_v no_o not_o at_o the_o command_n of_o man_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 32._o first_o
that_o a_o mean_v give_v of_o god_n omit_v mean_n or_o ability_n not_o necessary_a for_o the_o perform_a duty_n may_v be_v omit_v if_o it_o be_v only_o capable_a of_o be_v use_v and_o not_o a_o necessary_a mean_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o duty_n may_v lawful_o be_v omit_v especial_o when_o there_o be_v several_a mean_n which_o may_v all_o of_o they_o single_o be_v use_v he_o who_o choose_v one_o of_o they_o and_o the_o most_o profitable_a be_v not_o to_o be_v fault_v because_o he_o do_v not_o use_v the_o other_o which_o be_v less_o profitable_a thus_o in_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n whereas_o a_o minister_n present_a fluency_n of_o expression_n or_o his_o remembrance_n of_o what_o himself_o have_v before_o conceive_v with_o respect_n to_o that_o particular_a time_n or_o his_o use_v a_o set_a form_n be_v different_a way_n or_o mean_n of_o perform_v this_o service_n he_o who_o choose_v the_o last_o which_o have_v many_o advantage_n of_o the_o other_o two_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v because_o he_o do_v not_o choose_v either_o of_o those_o two_o and_o by_o this_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o this_o writer_n own_o argument_n if_o it_o be_v of_o any_o strength_n may_v easy_o be_v invert_v and_o retort_v against_o himself_o if_o we_o put_v in_o the_o phrase_n of_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n instead_o of_o a_o minister_n own_o gift_n etc._n etc._n 33._o second_o that_o ability_n of_o expression_n be_v not_o peculiarly_a and_o particular_o give_v by_o god_n to_o minister_n that_o they_o may_v thereby_o perform_v the_o public_a office_n of_o prayer_n this_o be_v manifest_a because_o this_o be_v also_o give_v to_o they_o who_o god_n never_o call_v to_o perform_v the_o public_a office_n of_o ministration_n and_o also_o because_o if_o our_o lord_n have_v intend_v it_o to_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o must_v use_v their_o own_o ability_n of_o expression_n in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o may_v not_o make_v use_n of_o any_o form_n he_o will_v not_o himself_o have_v give_v they_o a_o example_n of_o compose_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o deliver_v this_o to_o be_v use_v by_o his_o own_o apostle_n and_o this_o too_o to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o not_o as_o their_o private_a address_n for_o themselves_o alone_o but_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o whole_a christian_a society_n and_o therefore_o begin_v as_o be_v ancient_o observe_v oratio_fw-la observe_v cyp._n de_fw-fr orat._n dom._n non_fw-la dicimus_fw-la patermeus_a publica_fw-la nobis_fw-la est_fw-la &_o communis_fw-la oratio_fw-la our_o father_n as_o be_v a_o public_a and_o common_a prayer_n and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o considerable_a because_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o and_o in_o approbation_n of_o what_o john_n the_o baptist_n have_v direct_v his_o disciple_n and_o the_o like_a method_n have_v be_v before_o use_v throughout_o all_o the_o state_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n as_o i_o have_v in_o 104._o in_o libert_n eccles_n p._n 103_o 104._o another_o place_n evince_v and_o shall_v further_o prove_v ch._n 3._o sect._n 3._o n._n 27_o 28_o etc._n etc._n 34._o honour_v the_o authority_n of_o our_o governor_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v the_o authority_n of_o our_o governor_n be_v also_o in_o this_o case_n of_o considerable_a weight_n for_o though_o the_o command_n of_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v perform_v if_o it_o be_v against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n yet_o since_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o a_o due_a order_n of_o public_a worship_n in_o christian_a assembly_n shall_v be_v provide_v for_o by_o they_o who_o have_v the_o chief_a authority_n and_o inspection_n therein_o the_o constant_a use_n of_o the_o liturgy_n be_v of_o itself_o agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n become_v more_o obligatory_a upon_o we_o because_o this_o way_n of_o worship_n be_v wise_o establish_v by_o our_o superior_n and_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n declare_v that_o the_o use_n ever_o of_o extraordinary_a spiritual_a gift_n must_v give_v place_n to_o decency_n and_o order_n 1_o cor._n 14.26_o 33_o 40._o 35._o but_o he_o further_o say_v that_o a_o man_n own_o gift_n or_o ability_n of_o expression_n in_o prayer_n be_v 18._o be_v reas_n account_n p._n 6_o &_o 7_o &_o 18._o a_o divine_a mean_a but_o a_o form_n oâ—_n prayer_n be_v worship_n be_v p._n 7._o &_o 18._o liturgy_n be_v no_o mere_a humane_a mean_n for_o god_n worship_n a_o mere_a humane_a mean_v now_o this_o must_v be_v upon_o supposition_n that_o a_o ability_n to_o compose_v a_o prayer_n to_o speak_v it_o be_v a_o divine_a ability_n which_o how_o far_o it_o be_v true_a i_o have_v show_v above_o but_o the_o same_o ability_n to_o compose_v the_o same_o prayer_n if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v write_v be_v a_o mere_a humane_a ability_n but_o no_o man_n can_v see_v any_o truth_n in_o such_o a_o supposition_n nor_o any_o reason_n for_o it_o 36._o but_o however_o our_o author_n think_v fit_a to_o talk_v so_o far_o as_o he_o have_v prove_v any_o thing_n he_o have_v prove_v the_o compose_n of_o liturgy_n to_o be_v by_o a_o divine_a ability_n or_o gift_n of_o prayer_n for_o he_o thus_o argue_v against_o those_o who_o deny_v any_o such_o gift_n as_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n 8._o prayer_n p._n 8._o this_o be_v say_v he_o either_o 〈◊〉_d deny_v what_o be_v evident_a to_o sense_n that_o there_o be_v some_o person_n able_a fit_o to_o express_v then_o mind_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n or_o to_o deny_v the_o scripture_n which_o say_v jam._n 1.17_o thâ—â—_n every_o good_a gift_n and_o every_o perfect_a gift_n come_v from_o above_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n beside_o that_o it_o stub_v up_o all_o liturgy_n by_o the_o root_n none_o it_o seem_v have_v any_o ability_n to_o make_v they_o now_o the_o result_n of_o this_o discourse_n be_v that_o the_o ability_n to_o make_v liturgy_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n and_o a_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o they_o must_v be_v a_o divine_a mean_a for_o the_o performance_n of_o prayer_n or_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v afford_v to_o we_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n beside_o this_o god_n have_v so_o far_o declare_v his_o approbation_n of_o form_n of_o prayer_n that_o he_o himself_o deliver_v such_o and_o enjoin_v they_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v under_o the_o new_a and_o if_o that_o may_v be_v further_o call_v divine_a which_o serve_v the_o end_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o conduce_v to_o holiness_n and_o piety_n upon_o this_o account_n also_o good_a and_o well-ordered_a form_n must_v be_v so_o esteem_v 37._o but_o it_o now_o remain_v that_o i_o examine_v his_o proof_n produce_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n in_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o a_o minister_n to_o use_v his_o own_o gift_n of_o expression_n if_o he_o have_v such_o ability_n his_o first_o 6._o first_o p._n 6._o proof_n be_v 1_o tim._n 4.14_o neglect_v not_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o which_o be_v give_v thou_o by_o prophecy_n with_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n but_o ans_fw-fr 1._o in_o this_o place_n the_o apostle_n require_v timothy_n to_o take_v care_n of_o execute_v his_o episcopal_a office_n consider_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o use_n of_o gift_n consider_v and_o exercise_v his_o authority_n which_o thing_n be_v give_v by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n and_o also_o to_o discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o place_n and_o function_n with_o care_n and_o diligence_n according_a to_o the_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v giver_n he_o 2._o here_o be_v not_o a_o word_n speak_v it_o this_o text_n concern_v prayer_n or_o the_o performance_n thereof_o by_o any_o such_o gift_n as_o our_o author_n plead_v for_o nor_o do_v the_o context_n which_o mention_v read_v exhortation_n and_o doctrine_n speak_v any_o thing_n thereof_o and_o i_o suppose_v this_o author_n do_v not_o account_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v give_v by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n when_o himself_o say_v the_o church_n 13._o church_n p._n 13._o shall_v judge_v of_o her_o minister_n gift_n of_o prayer_n before_o she_o trust_v they_o with_o the_o public_a ministry_n 38._o and_o 3._o if_o this_o text_n have_v particular_o express_v the_o use_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n and_o intend_v this_o concern_v utterance_n and_o expression_n as_o it_o do_v not_o the_o argument_n from_o timothy_n at_o that_o time_n when_o public_a office_n of_o the_o church_n be_v often_o perform_v by_o miraculous_a gift_n and_o who_o himself_o be_v in_o all_o probability_n furnish_v therewith_o will_v not_o be_v of_o force_n for_o they_o who_o have_v no_o such_o extraordinary_a gift_n yet_o such_o precept_n do_v not_o enjoin_v the_o use_n of_o any_o gift_n further_o than_o may_v consist_v with_o
in_o a_o person_n be_v able_a to_o express_v his_o mind_n whereas_o it_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v provide_v that_o the_o conception_n of_o his_o mind_n be_v sober_a and_o well_o order_v comprehensive_a and_o every_o way_n suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o duty_n 2._o in_o that_o he_o only_o mention_n the_o express_v his_o mind_n whereas_o in_o public_a prayer_n it_o be_v not_o a_o man_n own_o private_a desire_n or_o want_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v peculiar_a to_o himself_o which_o he_o be_v to_o present_v to_o god_n but_o he_o be_v to_o express_v what_o be_v fit_a to_o represent_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o whole_a assembly_n and_o the_o common_a desire_n and_o want_n and_o joint_a devotion_n of_o all_o the_o congregation_n 46._o another_o place_n i_o shall_v examine_v be_v where_o he_o tell_v we_o they_o unreasonable_a they_o p._n 9_o 10._o his_o defauâ—ing_n the_o ministry_n of_o our_o church_n be_v unjust_a and_o unreasonable_a think_v it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o find_v nine_o or_o ten_o thousand_o scholar_n in_o england_n furnish_v with_o the_o gift_n either_o of_o pray_v or_o preach_v in_o any_o tolerable_a manner_n and_o one_o great_a reason_n be_v because_o they_o have_v be_v so_o tie_v to_o a_o liturgy_n that_o they_o have_v never_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o their_o own_o heart_n as_o they_o shall_v thus_o in_o this_o place_n and_o in_o many_o other_o he_o take_v any_o occasion_n to_o reproach_n and_o cast_v dirt_n upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n even_o to_o such_o excess_n as_o sometime_o to_o call_v they_o though_o he_o except_v very_o many_o particular_a person_n from_o that_o charge_n 124._o charge_n p._n 124._o a_o ignorant_a lazy_a and_o sottish_a ministry_n and_o he_o be_v the_o more_o liberal_a in_o these_o exorbitant_a censure_n when_o he_o do_v withal_o bespatter_v our_o liturgy_n as_o in_o both_o these_o place_n or_o what_o he_o term_v 149._o term_v p._n 149._o that_o pitiful_a thing_n call_v uniformity_n in_o word_n and_o syllable_n and_o phrase_n 47._o now_o i_o conceive_v myself_o abundant_o warrant_v to_o say_v that_o the_o ability_n of_o the_o present_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v such_o as_o be_v never_o in_o this_o church_n outdo_v if_o equal_v in_o any_o forego_n age_n nor_o as_o i_o very_o believe_v in_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n since_o the_o apostolical_a time_n in_o any_o church_n of_o so_o large_a extent_n and_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n but_o mighty_o unworthy_a of_o a_o professor_n of_o christianity_n to_o speak_v bad_a and_o evil_a word_n of_o the_o most_o worthy_a man_n and_o thing_n but_o do_v the_o use_n of_o a_o liturgy_n hinder_v man_n from_o study_v the_o scripture_n or_o their_o own_o heart_n which_o be_v a_o loud_a calumny_n upon_o our_o ministry_n and_o many_o other_o excellent_a person_n of_o eminent_a piety_n and_o goodness_n who_o have_v a_o very_a high_a value_n for_o our_o liturgy_n and_o be_v the_o ancient_a father_n and_o our_o first_o reformer_n and_o their_o successor_n who_o close_o adhere_v to_o a_o liturgy_n man_n of_o no_o understanding_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o man_n of_o no_o piety_n of_o heart_n or_o holiness_n of_o life_n or_o be_v the_o daily_o read_v the_o scripture_n as_o be_v do_v in_o the_o liturgy_n and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o england_n at_o other_o time_n also_o that_o which_o must_v hinder_v man_n study_n and_o understanding_n in_o they_o and_o be_v the_o constant_a use_n of_o morning_n and_o evening_n devotion_n which_o the_o liturgy_n direct_v the_o great_a obstacle_n to_o piety_n and_o to_o man_n take_n serious_a care_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n to_o have_v they_o possess_v with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n of_o god_n and_o dispose_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o universal_a obedience_n and_o what_o a_o wild_a accusation_n be_v this_o to_o revile_v and_o asperse_v a_o national_a ministry_n at_o random_n and_o at_o a_o venture_n concern_v such_o thing_n wherein_o every_o reader_n may_v discern_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o know_v what_o he_o speak_v to_o be_v true_a and_o other_o bless_a be_v god_n know_v they_o to_o be_v false_a 48._o and_o i_o wish_v our_o author_n be_v not_o himself_o defective_a in_o some_o part_n at_o least_o of_o what_o he_o charge_v upon_o other_o for_o in_o study_v the_o scripture_n he_o can_v not_o but_o meet_v with_o precept_n against_o evil_a speak_n false_a accuse_v rash_a judge_v and_o uncharitableness_n and_o in_o study_v his_o own_o heart_n he_o will_v discern_v whether_o he_o have_v not_o offend_v in_o any_o of_o these_o and_o i_o presume_v he_o though_o i_o be_o not_o very_o certain_a who_o he_o be_v to_o be_v so_o much_o a_o scholar_n as_o to_o know_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o usual_a greek_a word_n for_o the_o evil_a one_o do_v proper_o and_o primary_o signify_v a_o calumniator_n and_o it_o be_v thence_o unlikely_a that_o any_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christianity_n shall_v be_v contain_v in_o reproach_v other_o which_o nazianzen_n account_v to_o be_v 53._o be_v naz._n orat_fw-la 53._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o of_o the_o great_a evil_n 49._o in_o answer_n to_o such_o word_n i_o can_v also_o without_o much_o pain_n find_v out_o defame_v and_o reflective_a expression_n if_o i_o be_v incline_v that_o way_n but_o i_o be_o content_a herein_o to_o be_v inferior_a to_o he_o but_o true_o sorry_a to_o see_v what_o liberty_n he_o sometime_o give_v himself_o in_o such_o thing_n i_o have_v long_o since_o learned_a from_o the_o example_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n from_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o particular_o from_o our_o church-catechism_n to_o keep_v my_o tongue_n from_o evil-speaking_a lie_v and_o slander_v and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o take_v it_o ill_o from_o i_o which_o i_o assure_v he_o i_o intend_v no_o otherwise_o than_o with_o a_o true_o charitable_a mind_n i_o dare_v confident_o affirm_v that_o if_o he_o shall_v please_v to_o be_v a_o strict_a observer_n of_o so_o much_o though_o it_o be_v out_o of_o our_o liturgy_n he_o will_v not_o thereby_o be_v the_o worse_a man_n 50._o and_o i_o hope_v he_o may_v be_v the_o less_o offend_v with_o i_o for_o this_o counsel_n because_o i_o do_v not_o write_v it_o out_o of_o any_o private_a provocation_n or_o any_o apprehension_n of_o disrespectful_a expression_n towards_o myself_o i_o acknowledge_v his_o expression_n towards_o i_o in_o particular_a to_o have_v be_v very_o civil_a and_o courteous_a and_o i_o thank_v he_o for_o they_o and_o i_o shall_v not_o return_v to_o he_o any_o thing_n unmeet_a but_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o truth_n nor_o to_o himself_o if_o i_o shall_v not_o show_v the_o weakness_n and_o mistake_n of_o his_o argument_n so_o far_o as_o i_o discern_v they_o and_o the_o duty_n i_o owe_v to_o the_o church_n of_o which_o i_o be_o a_o member_n can_v well_o be_v discharge_v without_o tax_v his_o reproachful_a word_n against_o it_o where_o i_o meet_v with_o they_o 51._o what_o he_o speak_v concern_v 19_o concern_v p._n 18_o 19_o hymn_n and_o anthem_n i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o next_o etc._n next_o ch._n 3._o sect._n 2._o n._n 38_o etc._n etc._n chapter_n chap._n iii_o of_o devotion_n and_o attentive_a fervency_n of_o mind_n in_o public_a prayer_n and_o whether_o the_o use_n of_o liturgy_n be_v hindrance_n or_o help_v therein_o sect_n i._o his_o pretence_n for_o form_n of_o public_a prayer_n be_v a_o impediment_n to_o attention_n and_o fervency_n examine_v and_o the_o contrary_n manifest_v his_o second_o argument_n against_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o ordinary_a public_a use_n of_o form_n by_o he_o who_o have_v ability_n of_o express_v himself_o without_o they_o be_v that_o they_o hinder_v the_o attention_n intention_n and_o fervency_n both_o of_o minister_n and_o people_n and_o therefore_o 23._o therefore_o reas_n acc._n p._n 23._o may_v not_o be_v use_v but_o this_o charge_n against_o well-ordered_a form_n can_v never_o be_v make_v out_o and_o his_o proof_n will_v appear_v very_o weak_a and_o slender_a 2._o now_o i_o free_o acknowledge_v and_o assert_v prayer_n pious_a devotion_n great_o needful_a in_o prayer_n that_o in_o our_o prayer_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o holy_a and_o religious_a sense_n of_o god_n and_o of_o jesus_n our_o mediator_n we_o ought_v also_o to_o be_v serious_a in_o mind_v and_o attend_v to_o the_o duty_n in_o hand_n iii_o ch._n iii_o and_o as_o free_a as_o may_v be_v from_o distraction_n and_o to_o have_v a_o lively_a exercise_n of_o faith_n hope_n reverence_n and_o such_o other_o christian_a grace_n as_o i_o mention_v in_o the_o 2._o the_o n._n 2._o former_a chapter_n and_o the_o
prejudices_fw-la hurry_n man_n into_o the_o most_o unreasonable_a absurdity_n and_o unaccountable_a censure_n of_o other_o and_o that_o we_o may_v further_o see_v how_o much_o this_o writer_n fight_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o do_v not_o weigh_v the_o force_n and_o tendency_n of_o what_o he_o urge_v to_o prove_v form_n to_o be_v a_o obstruction_n to_o fervency_n in_o prayer_n he_o tell_v we_o they_o 29._o they_o p._n 28_o 29._o think_v it_o not_o possible_a that_o the_o word_n of_o another_o shall_v so_o well_o fit_a our_o heart_n and_o be_v so_o expressive_a of_o raise_a affection_n as_o our_o own_o worship_n some_o thing_n urge_v against_o form_n of_o prayer_n will_v equal_o conclude-against_a all_o public_a worship_n now_o these_o word_n be_v of_o no_o weight_n against_o form_n since_o they_o may_v best_o express_v what_o thing_n we_o ought_v to_o desire_v but_o i_o suppose_v he_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o what_o he_o thus_o speak_v tend_v to_o declare_v that_o the_o people_n can_v with_o fervent_a affection_n join_v with_o the_o minister_n in_o any_o prayer_n whatsoever_o because_o they_o be_v not_o their_o own_o word_n and_o then_o all_o public_a prayer_n fit_v to_o the_o people_n must_v be_v condemn_v and_o so_o they_o must_v either_o take_v up_o with_o the_o quaker_n silence_n or_o the_o romish_a service_n where_o the_o assembly_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o understanding_n and_o consequent_o of_o join_v with_o the_o priest_n in_o their_o service_n 13._o but_o he_o have_v another_o thing_n to_o urge_v which_o particular_o concern_v the_o minister_n read_v of_o a_o form_n and_o that_o be_v that_o then_o 29._o then_o p._n 29._o the_o soul_n look_v through_o the_o eye_n and_o be_v divert_v from_o its_o contemplation_n upon_o god_n his_o sense_n be_v that_o the_o look_v upon_o the_o word_n in_o the_o book_n must_v hinder_v his_o heart_n from_o be_v direct_v unto_o god_n because_o as_o he_o after_o say_v 52._o say_v p._n 31._o and_o the_o same_o sense_n p._n 52._o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o create_a being_n shall_v in_o the_o same_o action_n due_o intend_v two_o object_n now_o our_o author_n be_v so_o unhappy_a in_o his_o argument_n that_o they_o not_o only_o recoil_v with_o equal_a violence_n upon_o himself_o but_o what_o he_o urge_v be_v against_o all_o vocal_a prayer_n whether_o of_o minister_n or_o other_o in_o public_a or_o in_o private_a and_o also_o against_o other_o join_v with_o they_o for_o the_o consider_n of_o word_n phrase_n method_n and_o sense_n be_v a_o different_a thing_n in_o conceive_a prayer_n from_o the_o direct_v the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n unto_o god_n and_o this_o must_v take_v up_o more_o of_o his_o mind_n and_o thought_n than_o the_o look_n upon_o a_o book_n do_v and_o the_o people_n hear_v and_o observe_v the_o word_n of_o prayer_n speak_v be_v as_o different_z a_o thing_n from_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o mind_n towards_o god_n as_o the_o see_v the_o same_o word_n be_v they_o read_v or_o hear_v word_n hinder_v not_o the_o mind_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o but_o in_o truth_n since_o the_o main_a use_n of_o word_n be_v that_o they_o be_v to_o express_v thing_n the_o use_n of_o the_o same_o act_n about_o the_o word_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o it_o as_o to_o understand_v each_o of_o they_o or_o the_o use_n of_o such_o different_a act_n about_o the_o word_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o it_o as_o to_o read_v or_o hear_v the_o one_o and_o to_o understand_v or_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o other_o be_v no_o impediment_n at_o all_o to_o the_o vigorous_a act_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o mind_n he_o must_v be_v no_o ordinary_a man_n that_o be_v able_a to_o make_v out_o that_o the_o see_v or_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o any_o proposition_n or_o discourse_n hinder_v from_o clear_o understand_v the_o sense_n thereof_o when_o these_o word_n be_v whole_o subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o thing_n to_o express_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o nor_o can_v i_o be_v persuade_v that_o i_o affect_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n or_o goodness_n the_o less_o for_o hear_v or_o read_v such_o word_n as_o represent_v and_o express_v they_o or_o direct_v and_o excite_v my_o affection_n towards_o they_o and_o withal_o he_o who_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n need_v no_o industrious_a exercise_n of_o his_o eye_n in_o the_o use_n thereof_o 14._o but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n prayer_n manifold_a advantage_n to_o piety_n from_o the_o use_n of_o form_n of_o prayer_n since_o in_o such_o conceive_a prayer_n as_o our_o author_n plead_v for_o the_o minister_n mind_n must_v be_v employ_v in_o consider_v and_o conceive_v and_o digest_v his_o word_n and_o his_o method_n and_o sense_n and_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v sometime_o solicitous_a lest_o he_o do_v amiss_o in_o any_o of_o these_o and_o may_v sometime_o have_v please_v reflection_n upon_o his_o own_o fluency_n or_o the_o contrary_a these_o thing_n may_v more_o just_o be_v esteem_v hindrance_n to_o his_o devotion_n and_o beside_o what_o i_o have_v abovesaid_a concern_v the_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n the_o use_v conceive_v prayer_n as_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v a_o impediment_n thereof_o upon_o these_o several_a account_n 1._o they_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o they_o can_v join_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o new_a conceive_a prayer_n till_o they_o have_v well_o consider_v it_o and_o therefore_o be_v the_o more_o apt_a to_o hesitate_n concern_v it_o 2._o in_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n they_o may_v be_v too_o apt_a to_o give_v their_o mind_n liberty_n of_o observe_v the_o expression_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o composure_n of_o the_o prayer_n either_o to_o judge_v of_o it_o or_o imitate_v it_o which_o tend_v to_o distract_v the_o mind_n and_o divert_v it_o from_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n 3._o and_o they_o further_o want_v this_o benefit_n which_o attend_v our_o public_a form_n that_o the_o join_n in_o that_o prayer_n which_o be_v with_o one_o accord_n put_v up_o to_o god_n in_o the_o several_a assembly_n of_o our_o church_n may_v reasonable_o be_v and_o to_o many_o be_v a_o quicken_a of_o their_o devotion_n from_o the_o benefit_n of_o christian_a unity_n and_o the_o 9_o the_o bishop_n sparrow_n rationale_n of_o com._n prayer_n p._n 9_o promise_v annex_v thereunto_o mat._n 18.19_o 20._o concern_v which_o text_n s._n cyprian_n observe_v that_o though_o some_o not_o consider_v the_o whole_a discourse_n make_v use_v of_o the_o last_o clause_n to_o encourage_v division_n yet_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o connexion_n of_o that_o with_o the_o former_a verse_n if_o two_o of_o you_o shall_v agree_v etc._n etc._n that_o eccl._n that_o cypr._n de_fw-fr unit._n eccl._n si_fw-la collecti_fw-la unanimiter_fw-la oraverint_fw-la duo_fw-la aut_fw-la tres_fw-la licet_fw-la sint_fw-la impetrare_fw-la possunt_fw-la de_fw-la dei_fw-la majestate_fw-la quod_fw-la postulant_fw-la if_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o with_o one_o accord_n though_o they_o be_v but_o two_o or_o three_o they_o may_v obtain_v what_o they_o seek_v for_o of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o therefore_o there_o may_v be_v a_o great_a hope_n of_o obtain_v those_o very_a thing_n which_o we_o particular_o know_v to_o be_v the_o joint_a desire_n of_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o christian_n 4._o beside_o this_o there_o be_v very_o many_o person_n who_o have_v not_o that_o quickness_n of_o capacity_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o their_o heart_n and_o affection_n to_o go_v along_o with_o new_a prayer_n who_o yet_o can_v pious_o and_o devout_o join_v in_o those_o they_o have_v be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o 5._o and_o withal_o whensoever_o there_o be_v as_o be_v too_o frequent_a any_o impertinency_n or_o unadvised_a and_o unbecoming_a expression_n in_o conceive_a prayer_n or_o whatsoever_o be_v the_o result_n of_o passion_n imprudence_n negligence_n weakness_n or_o bad_a principle_n and_o erroneous_a opinion_n this_o must_v be_v expect_v to_o be_v a_o disturbance_n and_o hindrance_n to_o the_o fervency_n and_o devotion_n of_o the_o auditor_n 15._o but_o because_o i_o be_o apprehensive_a gift_n whether_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n all_o public_a worship_n be_v perform_v by_o extraordinary_a gift_n that_o some_o may_v be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o much_o of_o what_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o prefer_n the_o use_n of_o public_a form_n to_o other_o conceive_a prayer_n may_v seem_v applicable_a at_o first_o view_n to_o the_o apostolical_a time_n also_o as_o if_o the_o use_n of_o their_o miraculous_a gift_n when_o they_o use_v no_o form_n be_v to_o be_v undervalue_v i_o shall_v therefore_o desire_v these_o thing_n may_v be_v consider_v first_o that_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o who_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n be_v not_o at_o all_o time_n under_o the_o special_a impulse_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n
that_o some_o part_n of_o it_o may_v be_v write_v by_o one_o hand_n and_o something_o add_v by_o another_o and_o that_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o its_o so_o many_o disagreement_n with_o itself_o 16._o last_o we_o be_v tell_v 53._o tell_v reas_n acc._n p._n 53._o the_o walachrian_o in_o state_v the_o question_n profess_v only_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o case_n where_o man_n want_v a_o ability_n or_o a_o liberty_n to_o exercise_v it_o but_o the_o classis_fw-la of_o walachria_n tell_v we_o they_o discourse_v of_o prayer_n prescribe_v 173._o prescribe_v cons_n cont._n p._n 173._o ut_fw-la utiles_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o profitable_a for_o they_o who_o want_v ability_n or_o a_o liberty_n of_o exercise_v it_o &_o ut_fw-la attentio_fw-la auditorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o that_o the_o attention_n of_o the_o auditor_n in_o great_a assembly_n may_v be_v help_v and_o guide_v and_o again_o they_o commend_v they_o as_o 174._o as_o p._n 174._o profitable_a non_fw-la tantum_fw-la in_o necessitatis_fw-la casu_fw-la etc._n etc._n not_o only_o in_o a_o case_n of_o necessity_n where_o fit_a ability_n be_v want_v but_o also_o that_o the_o auditor_n attention_n may_v be_v help_v and_o direct_v etc._n etc._n and_o their_o sense_n herein_o may_v be_v also_o manifest_a from_o n._n 13._o 17._o now_o though_o i_o lay_v no_o great_a weight_n upon_o this_o testimony_n as_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v it_o 122._o it_o libert_n eccl._n p._n 122._o but_o the_o sure_a way_n of_o trial_n be_v from_o consider_v several_a argument_n yet_o the_o reader_n may_v easy_o see_v that_o they_o speak_v full_o enough_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o which_o i_o produce_v they_o and_o though_o our_o author_n when_o he_o first_o mention_v this_o testimony_n of_o the_o walachrian_a classis_fw-la promise_v 46._o promise_v reas_n acc._n p._n 46._o we_o will_v give_v our_o reader_n a_o full_a account_n of_o what_o be_v say_v by_o they_o he_o have_v not_o only_o be_v very_o defective_a in_o his_o account_n but_o have_v utter_v divers_a manifest_a falsehood_n this_o must_v discover_v either_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o carelessness_n which_o be_v not_o to_o deal_v faithful_o with_o his_o reader_n especial_o after_o his_o particular_a promise_n to_o the_o contrary_a or_o else_o which_o i_o be_o not_o willing_a to_o suspect_v a_o design_n of_o impose_v upon_o those_o who_o will_v take_v thing_n of_o this_o nature_n upon_o his_o credit_n and_o if_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v mere_a mistake_n and_o oversight_n as_o i_o be_o most_o incline_v to_o believe_v it_o pity_v i_o great_o to_o see_v how_o strange_o some_o man_n mind_n lie_v open_a to_o they_o against_o very_o plain_a and_o clear_a evidence_n 18._o to_o prove_v form_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v no_o disadvantage_n to_o piety_n i_o urge_v in_o my_o they_o my_o ch._n 4._o p._n 122_o 123._o argument_n to_o show_v form_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o piety_n 1._o from_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n prescribe_v they_o libertas_n ecclesiastica_fw-la three_o argument_n my_o first_o argument_n be_v that_o god_n himself_o prescribe_v a_o constant_a form_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o jewish_a offering_n and_o for_o the_o priest_n blessing_n and_o our_o saviour_n direct_v the_o lord_n prayer_n as_o a_o form_n but_o the_o holy_a god_n and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n will_v not_o enjoin_v what_o be_v of_o its_o own_o nature_n a_o hindrance_n to_o godliness_n piety_n and_o religion_n 19_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o argument_n our_o author_n turn_v every_o way_n he_o sometime_o misrepresent_v my_o sense_n as_o if_o i_o affirm_v that_o god_n and_o christ_n have_v appoint_v the_o form_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v now_o ordinary_o use_v p._n 56._o or_o as_o if_o the_o scope_n of_o my_o argument_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o man_n may_v lawful_o appoint_v what_o god_n may_v appoint_v and_o say_v the_o same_o argument_n will_v prove_v a_o liberty_n for_o man_n to_o make_v new_a scripture_n p._n 56_o 58._o but_o the_o question_n under_o debate_n be_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v the_o authority_n of_o man_n nor_o concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o appoint_v form_n mere_o but_o it_o be_v whether_o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v a_o advantage_n or_o prejudice_n to_o religion_n nor_o be_o i_o so_o void_a of_o all_o reverence_n to_o god_n as_o ever_o so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v that_o any_o creature_n have_v a_o authority_n to_o do_v or_o command_v whatsoever_o god_n himself_o can_v do_v or_o command_v but_o the_o substance_n of_o what_o he_o further_o answer_n be_v reducible_a to_o two_o head_n 20._o first_o that_o god_n 58._o god_n reas_n acc._n p._n 56_o 57_o 58._o may_v legitimate_a some_o thing_n by_o his_o precept_n which_o otherwise_o will_v be_v unlawful_a and_o then_o such_o thing_n be_v command_v will_v be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o devotion_n since_o god_n will_v secure_v his_o own_o institution_n and_o here_o he_o tell_v we_o god_n may_v direct_v image_n of_o ox_n and_o cherubim_n to_o be_v in_o his_o temple_n and_o the_o people_n may_v worship_v before_o they_o but_o aaron_n may_v not_o make_v a_o golden_a calf_n and_o god_n may_v command_v abraham_n to_o offer_v up_o isaac_n and_o therefore_o this_o will_v only_o conclude_v that_o form_n of_o prayer_n be_v not_o in_o themselves_o unlawful_a as_o murder_v though_o by_o his_o instance_n they_o may_v be_v as_o unlawful_a as_o for_o a_o father_n to_o kill_v his_o son_n or_o incest_n 21._o now_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o part_n of_o his_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o god_n of_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o purity_n may_v appoint_v and_o enjoin_v and_o consequent_o may_v be_v please_v with_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v in_o their_o nature_n hurtful_a to_o piety_n and_o oppose_v goodness_n and_o purity_n in_o the_o world_n and_o i_o desire_v our_o author_n upon_o his_o further_a thought_n to_o consider_v what_o high_a reflection_n these_o thing_n cast_v upon_o the_o divine_a majesty_n indeed_o god_n do_v appoint_v the_o ceremonial_a worship_n of_o the_o israelite_n piety_n nothing_o which_o god_n command_v be_v a_o rule_n of_o practice_n can_v hinder_v piety_n which_o be_v a_o more_o imperfect_a way_n of_o serve_v god_n than_o that_o under_o the_o gospel_n yet_o consider_v the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o then_o be_v and_o how_o god_n condescend_v therein_o to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n and_o that_o this_o be_v typical_a of_o christ_n to_o come_v it_o be_v at_o that_o time_n a_o real_a help_n to_o religious_a piety_n but_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n to_o assert_v that_o god_n shall_v give_v institution_n and_o rule_n for_o order_v that_o part_n of_o his_o worship_n which_o be_v moral_a and_o perpetual_a as_o prayer_n be_v and_o these_o to_o be_v of_o force_n both_o throughout_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a church_n which_o yet_o be_v a_o disadvantage_n to_o piety_n but_o beside_o many_o other_o form_n those_o in_o deut._n 21.8_o and_o deut._n 26.3_o 5_o ...._o 10._o and_o v._o 13_o 14_o 15._o be_v to_o be_v of_o use_n throughout_o the_o jewish_a state_n and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n throughout_o the_o age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n it_o be_v call_v the_o daily_a 9_o daily_a conc._n tolet._n 4._o c._n 9_o prayer_n by_o one_o of_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n and_o to_o be_v use_v thrice_o a_o day_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o 25._o the_o const_n ap._n l._n 7._o c._n 25._o constitution_n call_v apostolical_a 22._o the_o pretence_n on_o which_o our_o author_n rely_v be_v very_o weak_a they_o how_o far_o god_n institution_n be_v secure_v from_o man_n make_n ill_a use_n of_o they_o for_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o imagine_v that_o god_n shall_v establish_v stand_v institution_n which_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n tend_v to_o hinder_v piety_n and_o then_o shall_v undertake_v by_o some_o extraordinary_a method_n to_o preserve_v they_o from_o be_v abuse_v when_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o do_v not_o further_o secure_v his_o most_o excellent_a institution_n from_o be_v abuse_v than_o their_o own_o excellency_n and_o the_o piety_n of_o the_o christian_a spirit_n do_v conduce_v thereunto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v be_v wrest_v and_o pervert_v by_o evil_a man_n and_o prayer_n itself_o have_v be_v abuse_v to_o hypocrisy_n and_o yet_o both_o these_o be_v divine_a institution_n 23._o and_o concern_v the_o image_n of_o the_o ox_n and_o cherubim_n he_o be_v mistake_v in_o say_v that_o the_o people_n may_v lawful_o worship_v before_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n for_o the_o people_n may_v not_o come_v within_o the_o sanctuary_n where_o they_o be_v and_o so_o may_v not_o so_o much_o as_o see_v they_o but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n than_o this_o thereof_o of_o the_o image_n of_o ox_n within_o the_o temple_n and_o of_o cherubim_n upon_o the_o wall_n and_o door_n thereof_o
the_o benediction_n of_o eli_n the_o high_a priest_n to_o hannah_n and_o elkanah_n 1_o sam._n 1.17_o &_o ch._n 2.20_o 28._o he_o go_v on_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o 57_o they_o p._n 57_o do_v not_o think_v that_o ever_o our_o saviour_n intend_v the_o lord_n prayer_n to_o be_v use_v syllabical_o and_o 5._o and_o de_fw-fr casib_n conscience_n l._n 4._o c._n 17._o qu._n 5._o amesius_n also_o declare_v that_o our_o lord_n do_v not_o intend_v to_o prescribe_v a_o form_n of_o word_n to_o be_v constant_o observe_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n now_o it_o may_v well_o seem_v strange_a that_o any_o person_n shall_v harbour_v such_o a_o opinion_n as_o this_o if_o they_o have_v not_o some_o interest_n which_o incline_v they_o to_o have_v such_o apprehension_n concern_v the_o lord_n prayer_n but_o as_o our_o late_a gracious_a sovereign_n observe_v 16._o observe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c._n 16._o its_o great_a guilt_n be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o warrant_n and_o original_a pattern_n of_o all_o set_a liturgy_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_n that_o 11.1_o that_o grot._n in_o mat._n 6.9_o &_o in_o luc._n 11.1_o grotius_n shall_v entertain_v this_o extravagant_a and_o unreasonable_a conceit_n 29._o but_o that_o our_o saviour_n deliver_v this_o prayer_n as_o a_o form_n to_o be_v of_o ordinary_a use_n i_o give_v manifest_a evidence_n 102._o evidence_n libert_n eccles_n p._n 100_o 101_o 102._o from_o the_o expression_n of_o his_o precept_n from_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o deliver_v it_o from_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o composure_n and_o from_o clear_a testimony_n concern_v the_o usual_a practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o first_o second_o and_o three_o century_n in_o observe_v it_o as_o a_o form_n and_o our_o author_n think_v not_o fit_a to_o answer_v any_o thing_n to_o these_o proof_n form_n the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v direct_v to_o be_v a_o form_n nor_o indeed_o to_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o they_o unto_o which_o i_o shall_v refer_v the_o reader_n but_o this_o novel_a and_o groundless_a notion_n be_v also_o great_o opposite_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o the_o follow_a century_n and_o will_v have_v be_v then_o earnest_o explode_v since_o they_o look_v upon_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o all_o other_o christian_n to_o have_v be_v enjoin_v by_o divine_a precept_n to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o prayer_n as_o a_o form_n s._n hierome_n declare_v 5._o declare_v hieron_n adv_fw-la pelag._n l._n 3._o c._n 5._o docuit_fw-la apostolos_fw-la suos_fw-la ut_fw-la quotidie_fw-la in_o corporis_fw-la illius_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la credentes_fw-la audeant_fw-la loqui_fw-la pater_fw-la noster_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o teach_v his_o apostle_n that_o every_o day_n believe_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n they_o shall_v say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o 89._o and_o aug._n epist_n 89._o s._n austin_n say_v omnibus_fw-la necessaria_fw-la est_fw-la oratio_fw-la dominica_n quam_fw-la ipsis_fw-la arietibus_fw-la gregis_fw-la i._n e._n ipsis_fw-la apostolis_n suis_fw-la dominus_fw-la dedit_fw-la ut_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la deo_fw-la dicat_fw-la dimitte_n nobis_fw-la debita_fw-la nostra_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v necessary_a for_o all_o which_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o the_o chief_a of_o his_o flock_n that_o be_v to_o the_o very_a apostle_n themselves_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v say_v to_o god_n forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n etc._n etc._n 30._o among_o the_o protestant_n as_o their_o writer_n do_v general_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o prescribe_a form_n so_o apollonius_n and_o the_o classis_fw-la of_o 178._o of_o consid_fw-la contr_n ang._n p._n 177_o 178._o walachria_n observe_v in_o omnibus_fw-la reformatarum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la liturgiis_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o all_o the_o public_a liturgy_n which_o be_v extant_a of_o the_o reform_a church_n the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v prescribe_v to_o be_v use_v but_o our_o author_n assertion_n not_o only_o contradict_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_n church_n and_o the_o generality_n of_o protestant_n abroad_o but_o he_o herein_o clash_v as_o well_o with_o the_o directory_n and_o with_o that_o assembly_n at_o westminster_n which_o reject_v our_o common_a prayer_n as_o with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o serm._n the_o direct_v of_o prayer_n after_o serm._n directory_n they_o say_v the_o prayer_n which_o christ_n teach_v his_o disciple_n be_v not_o only_o a_o pattern_n of_o prayer_n but_o itself_o a_o most_o comprehensive_a prayer_n and_o we_o recommend_v it_o to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o member_n of_o that_o assembly_n in_o their_o annotation_n affirm_v that_o 11.2_o that_o assembl_n annot._n on_o luk._n 11.2_o it_o be_v the_o most_o exact_a and_o sacred_a form_n of_o prayer_n indict_v and_o teach_v the_o disciple_n who_o be_v to_o teach_v the_o whole_a world_n the_o rule_n and_o practice_n of_o true_a religion_n by_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v best_a able_a to_o teach_v his_o servant_n to_o pray_v and_o again_o christ_n prescribe_v this_o form_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v use_v by_o they_o 31._o now_o it_o be_v a_o unreasonable_a confidence_n and_o presumption_n to_o oppose_v and_o contradict_v the_o general_a sense_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o all_o age_n and_o even_o the_o true_o primitive_a and_o reform_a church_n if_o it_o be_v not_o upon_o great_a evidence_n wherefore_o i_o shall_v now_o examine_v what_o this_o writer_n have_v to_o say_v for_o his_o opinion_n he_o say_v 57_o say_v reas_n acc._n p._n 57_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v apprehend_v it_o leave_v for_o a_o form_n of_o word_n and_o syllable_n we_o shall_v have_v find_v some_o after_o record_n of_o the_o use_n of_o it_o but_o if_o he_o mean_v there_o will_v be_v some_o record_n of_o this_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o be_v very_o vain_a since_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o do_v not_o contain_v such_o prayer_n as_o be_v use_v in_o the_o public_a assembly_n and_o it_o be_v as_o unreasonable_a to_o expect_v this_o in_o they_o as_o to_o expect_v that_o all_o book_n of_o instruction_n write_v by_o any_o of_o our_o church_n shall_v repeat_v our_o public_a liturgy_n and_o it_o be_v very_o usual_a for_o such_o book_n to_o have_v other_o expression_n of_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n than_o those_o of_o our_o common-prayer_n and_o if_o this_o objection_n be_v of_o any_o weight_n it_o will_v as_o much_o prove_v that_o our_o saviour_n never_o intend_v that_o christian_a baptism_n shall_v be_v administer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o that_o the_o lord_n prayer_n shall_v not_o be_v use_v though_o he_o plain_o command_v both_o 32._o but_o if_o by_o record_n church_n the_o lord_n prayer_n use_v as_o a_o form_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n he_o mean_v evidence_n beyond_o all_o exception_n from_o authentic_a ancient_a writer_n concern_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n though_o the_o produce_v such_o evidence_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o make_v the_o precept_n of_o our_o saviour_n valid_a i_o have_v sufficient_o manifest_v so_o much_o in_o the_o place_n late_o refer_v unto_o but_o if_o he_o take_v no_o notice_n thereof_o i_o can_v help_v that_o and_o beside_o what_o i_o mention_v above_o n._n 29._o s._n aug._n assure_v we_o 50._o we_o hom._n 42._o inter_fw-la 50._o ad_fw-la altar_n dei_fw-la quotidie_fw-la dicitur_fw-la oratio_fw-la dominica_n the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v daily_o say_v at_o god_n altar_n and_o in_o another_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o communion_n service_n he_o say_v that_o the_o prayer_n thereof_o 5._o thereof_o ep._n 59_o ad_fw-la paul_n qu._n 5._o fere_n omnis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dominica_n oratione_fw-la concludit_fw-la almost_o every_o church_n do_v conclude_v with_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o use_n of_o it_o after_o the_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n be_v also_o observe_v by_o 4._o by_o de_fw-fr sacr._n l._n 5._o c._n 4._o s._n ambrose_n 33._o but_o our_o author_n say_v 2._o if_o christ_n intend_v it_o for_o a_o form_n 57_o form_n ibid._n p._n 57_o all_o that_o can_v be_v conclude_v be_v that_o christ_n may_v appoint_v a_o liturgy_n for_o his_o church_n which_o sure_o none_o deny_v but_o it_o will_v also_o follow_v that_o form_n of_o prayer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v and_o condemn_v but_o aught_o to_o be_v esteem_v of_o profitable_a use_n form_n it_o give_v a_o approbation_n to_o other_o public_a form_n for_o since_o such_o form_n be_v of_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n as_o i_o have_v observe_v and_o shall_v more_o particular_o manifest_a in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o next_o section_n our_o lord_n be_v so_o far_o from_o reprove_v this_o practice_n or_o john_n the_o baptist_n his_o conform_v to_o the_o like_a that_o himself_o teach_v his_o own_o
disciple_n a_o form_n also_o as_o the_o baptist_n have_v teach_v he_o wherefore_o this_o manifest_o declare_v a_o approbation_n of_o form_n of_o prayer_n teach_v and_o direct_v by_o other_o who_o have_v the_o chief_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n 34._o the_o last_o thing_n he_o urge_v be_v 58._o be_v p._n 57_o 58._o that_o suppose_v that_o christ_n intend_v this_o as_o a_o form_n at_o that_o time_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o last_v beyond_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o far_a question_n and_o though_o he_o do_v not_o positive_o assert_v this_o yet_o he_o will_v have_v his_o reader_n to_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n and_o offer_v in_o proof_n of_o it_o what_o he_o say_v be_v well_o observe_v which_o i_o shall_v by_o and_o by_o consider_v aside_o the_o precept_n of_o christ_n which_o all_o ancient_a church_n reverence_v may_v not_o now_o be_v lay_v aside_o but_o first_o be_v it_o not_o a_o strange_a boldness_n and_o irreverence_n towards_o any_o precept_n or_o institution_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o he_o to_o suggest_v to_o man_n that_o it_o be_v expire_v and_o antiquate_a when_o our_o lord_n himself_o give_v no_o intimation_n of_o its_o be_v temporary_a and_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v understand_v it_o otherwise_o be_v not_o this_o a_o new_a piece_n of_o pharisaism_n in_o teach_v man_n how_o to_o make_v void_a the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o out_o of_o date_n this_o author_n may_v by_o these_o mean_n do_v some_o service_n for_o they_o who_o contend_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v only_o intend_v for_o the_o first_o admission_n of_o nation_n into_o the_o christian_a church_n so_o far_o as_o the_o reputation_n of_o his_o bare_a authority_n will_v go_v yea_o and_o for_o those_o also_o who_o look_v upon_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o ordination_n of_o minister_n and_o many_o other_o christian_a duty_n not_o to_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o succeed_a age_n after_o the_o apostle_n 35._o christ_n the_o apostle_n have_v extraordinary_a assistance_n and_o ability_n before_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n second_o his_o suppose_v form_n may_v be_v requisite_a for_o the_o apostle_n before_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o that_o no_o such_o low_a thing_n be_v since_o that_o time_n fit_a to_o be_v continue_v do_v too_o plain_o manifest_a that_o some_o person_n be_v strange_o big_a with_o swell_a conceit_n of_o themselves_o dare_v our_o author_n speak_v out_o the_o plain_a sense_n of_o this_o suggestion_n which_o be_v this_o that_o himself_o and_o other_o dissenter_n be_v man_n of_o far_o great_a ability_n than_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v before_o his_o resurrection_n though_o they_o be_v then_o call_v to_o be_v his_o apostle_n be_v send_v forth_o to_o preach_v his_o gospel_n and_o be_v enable_v to_o work_v miracle_n and_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o consequent_o that_o these_o man_n now_o may_v reasonable_o look_v upon_o such_o direction_n and_o precept_n to_o be_v of_o too_o low_a and_o inferior_a a_o nature_n for_o they_o to_o observe_v which_o yet_o be_v enjoin_v upon_o and_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o apostle_n before_o the_o resurrection_n 36._o three_o his_o pretence_n of_o proof_n for_o this_o opinion_n be_v very_o shallow_a which_o be_v 58._o be_v p._n 58._o that_o christ_n leave_v out_o his_o own_o name_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n christ_n of_o pray_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o that_o name_n his_o disciple_n be_v afterward_o enjoin_v to_o ask_v joh._n 14.13_o 14._o joh._n 16.23_o but_o to_o ask_v in_o his_o name_n be_v to_o ask_v through_o his_o mediation_n upon_o the_o encouragement_n of_o his_o merit_n and_o his_o be_v our_o intercessor_n and_o advocate_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n in_o our_o nature_n which_o be_v a_o privilege_n peculiar_a to_o the_o time_n since_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o also_o to_o ask_v suitable_o to_o the_o rule_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n this_o be_v the_o sense_n which_o be_v general_o give_v of_o this_o expression_n of_o ask_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o even_o the_o assembly_n annotation_n declare_v ask_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v 26._o be_v assembl_n annot._n on_o joh._n 14.14_o &_o ch._n 16.24_o 26._o through_o his_o mediation_n and_o they_o also_o add_v from_o s._n gregory_n si_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la expedit_fw-la petitur_fw-la non_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la jesus_n petitur_fw-la pater_fw-la if_o that_o be_v desire_v which_o shall_v not_o be_v god_n be_v not_o ask_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o this_o sense_n of_o this_o phrase_n in_o his_o name_n that_o it_o signify_v upon_o his_o account_n and_o though_o he_o be_v evident_a from_o joh._n 1.12_o joh._n 20.31_o and_o many_o other_o place_n but_o the_o apostle_n under_o the_o guidance_n of_o god_n spirit_n do_v not_o always_o verbal_o express_v the_o name_n jesus_n in_o all_o their_o prayer_n as_o rom._n 15.13_o 2_o thes_n 3.16_o and_o elsewhere_o 37._o now_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n we_o know_v that_o what_o we_o ask_v be_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v direct_v by_o he_o we_o call_v not_o god_n our_o father_n but_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n and_o upon_o his_o account_n we_o desire_v all_o our_o petition_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n to_o be_v grant_v and_o our_o desire_v that_o god_n name_n may_v be_v hallow_v that_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v come_v and_o that_o our_o trespass_n may_v be_v forgive_v etc._n etc._n have_v particular_a respect_n to_o our_o mediator_n and_o in_o this_o whole_a prayer_n we_o according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o our_o church-catechism_n trust_v that_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n 〈◊〉_d do_v what_o we_o ask_v through_o our_o lord_n jesuâ—_n christ_n and_o therefore_o we_o say_v amen_n and_o this_o be_v also_o the_o general_a sense_n of_o all_o 13._o all_o formula_fw-la à _fw-la resormatis_fw-la usurpata_fw-la ante_fw-la illius_fw-la orationis_fw-la recitationem_fw-la haec_fw-la &_o alia_fw-la quae_fw-la nosti_fw-la domine_fw-la nobis_fw-la esse_fw-la necessaria_fw-la à _fw-la te_fw-la postulamus_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la christi_fw-la ea_fw-la orationis_fw-la formula_fw-la quam_fw-la ipse_fw-la nos_fw-la docuit_fw-la pater_fw-la noster_fw-la etc._n etc._n thes_n salm._n par._n 3._o loc_fw-la com._n 47._o n._n 13._o sober_a protestant_n 38._o my_o second_o argument_n to_o prove_v form_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v no_o disadvantage_n to_o devotion_n be_v 123._o be_v libert_n eccles_n p._n 122_o 123._o because_o it_o be_v general_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o sing_a psalm_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n may_v be_v advantageous_o perform_v in_o a_o set_a form_n of_o word_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o less_o edify_a because_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o a_o set_a form_n of_o word_n but_o concern_v sing_a psalm_n this_o writer_n say_v 59_o say_v p._n 59_o this_o be_v a_o mistake_n of_o the_o question_n and_o 60._o and_o p._n 60._o that_o these_o be_v such_o form_n as_o god_n have_v canonize_v and_o he_o tell_v we_o he_o be_v against_o sing_v by_o any_o form_n not_o make_v of_o god_n which_o he_o call_v 60.78_o call_v p._n 18_o 19_o &_o p._n 60.78_o apocryphal_a anthem_n as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v against_o liturgical_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o yet_o he_o allow_v 60._o allow_v p._n 78._o &_o p._n 60._o sing_v the_o psalm_n in_o meter_n though_o the_o word_n be_v not_o dictate_v of_o god_n scripture_n my_o second_o argument_n be_v that_o the_o psalm_n in_o a_o set_a form_n of_o word_n be_v useful_a to_o devotion_n and_o so_o be_v the_o scripture_n because_o the_o sense_n and_o matter_n in_o the_o psalm_n in_o meter_n be_v so_o direct_v 39_o but_o when_o he_o say_v this_o argument_n mistake_v the_o question_n the_o reader_n will_v easy_o see_v it_o be_v proper_a enough_o for_o the_o question_n or_o case_n of_o which_o i_o be_v discourse_v which_o be_v in_o general_n whether_o form_n of_o prayer_n be_v disadvantageous_a to_o piety_n but_o our_o author_n that_o he_o may_v avoid_v the_o force_n of_o this_o and_o some_o other_o argument_n have_v put_v the_o question_n into_o another_o method_n but_o have_v not_o do_v it_o solid_o nor_o have_v he_o avoid_v the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n thereby_o for_o first_o when_o he_o grant_v concern_v the_o psalm_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n that_o god_n have_v canonize_v those_o form_n he_o here_o assert_v what_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a argument_n he_o will_v not_o own_v viz._n that_o god_n ever_o appoint_v or_o prescribe_v any_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o as_o the_o matter_n of_o many_o of_o the_o psalm_n be_v prayer_n so_o s._n hierome_n observe_v there_o be_v 189._o be_v hieron_n epist_n 139._o &_o comment_n in_o ps_n 189._o four_o psalm_n which_o bear_v
application_n to_o god_n for_o the_o same_o thing_n require_v the_o same_o pious_a exercise_n of_o mind_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o prose_n or_o in_o metre_n and_o it_o be_v another_o oversight_n that_o he_o declare_v i_o to_o know_v and_o confess_v what_o he_o thus_o assert_n when_o i_o never_o declare_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o know_v the_o contrary_n sect_n iii_o of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n my_o three_o argument_n for_o form_n be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o devotion_n be_v 123._o be_v libert_n eccl._n p._n 123._o that_o all_o the_o age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n from_o the_o first_o century_n have_v use_v they_o as_o a_o advantage_n to_o religion_n church_n my_o three_o argument_n be_v from_o the_o use_n of_o form_n of_o prayer_n in_o all_o the_o age_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o when_o i_o add_v that_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o probable_a that_o such_o excellent_o devout_a and_o judicious_a man_n as_o the_o four_o and_o five_o century_n abound_v with_o shall_v be_v so_o stupid_a and_o dull-spirited_n as_o not_o any_o of_o they_o to_o discern_v between_o the_o help_n and_o hindrance_n of_o devotion_n in_o matter_n of_o most_o ordinary_a practice_n this_o author_n first_o say_v 62._o say_v p._n 62._o certain_o it_o be_v possible_a i._n e._n possible_a all_o those_o judicious_a man_n shall_v be_v so_o stupid_a now_o this_o be_v a_o rash_a and_o contumelious_a expression_n and_o if_o this_o be_v true_a concern_v such_o man_n as_o s._n athanasius_n basil_n ambrose_n hierome_n eusebius_n chrysostome_n and_o s._n austin_n and_o other_o such_o like_a all_o pretence_n from_o experience_n must_v in_o this_o case_n be_v lay_v aside_o for_o though_o our_o author_n sometime_o intimate_v that_o these_o famous_a man_n be_v now_o outdo_v by_o those_o for_o who_o he_o plead_v there_o be_v so_o little_a appearance_n of_o the_o truth_n hereof_o that_o this_o need_v no_o particular_a answer_n 2._o when_o i_o say_v 106._o say_v lib._n eccl._n b._n 1._o ch._n 4._o sect._n 1._o n._n 9_o p._n 106._o that_o form_n of_o prayer_n be_v of_o use_n in_o the_o church_n about_o thirteen_o hundred_o year_n since_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o they_o who_o plead_v most_o against_o they_o from_o conc._n laod._n c._n 18._o 3_o carth._n can._n 23._o and_o con._n milev_n c._n 12._o he_o 66._o he_o p._n 66._o somewhat_o misrepresent_v my_o word_n say_v we_o hold_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o whatever_o singular_a and_o unreasonable_a conceit_n he_o or_o some_o other_o person_n may_v have_v 7._o have_v smect_n answ_n to_o remonstr_n p._n 7._o smectymnuus_n derive_v the_o pedigree_n of_o liturgy_n from_o those_o three_o canon_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o laodicean_n canon_n ordain_v year_n our_o chief_a dissenter_n own_o form_n of_o prayer_n to_o have_v be_v use_v 1300._o year_n that_o none_o shall_v vary_v but_o use_v always_o the_o same_o form_n that_o the_o carthaginian_a canon_n further_o limit_v the_o form_n and_o the_o milevitan_a canon_n will_v have_v none_o other_o use_v than_o what_o be_v approve_v in_o the_o synod_n thus_o they_o and_o the_o presbyterian_a commissioner_n at_o the_o savoy_n say_v they_o 11._o they_o grand_fw-fr debate_n p._n 11._o can_v find_v any_o record_n of_o know_v credit_n concern_v any_o entire_a form_n of_o liturgy_n within_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o their_o fix_v this_o period_n of_o time_n be_v sufficient_a to_o justify_v my_o assertion_n 3._o but_o our_o author_n say_v he_o believe_v 67._o believe_v p._n 67._o they_o may_v have_v deny_v any_o such_o record_n of_o a_o liturgy_n general_o impose_v for_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o fix_v the_o original_a of_o liturgy_n upon_o 69._o upon_o p._n 69._o gregory_n the_o great_a under_o the_o protection_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o this_o eight_o hundred_o or_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n great_a liturgy_n not_o first_o establish_v by_o gregory_n the_o great_a under_z charles_n the_o great_a of_o which_o gross_a mistake_n in_o history_n have_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o in_o my_o introduction_n n._n 4._o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o here_o but_o that_o we_o may_v not_o reasonable_o expect_v any_o accuracy_n in_o the_o right_a computation_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o birth_n and_o first_o production_n of_o liturgy_n from_o he_o who_o talk_v so_o loose_o and_o false_o about_o the_o age_n in_o which_o gregory_n the_o great_a live_v who_o he_o will_v make_v the_o father_n of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v speak_v enough_o at_o random_n to_o fix_v their_o original_n now_o at_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o then_o at_o eight_o hundred_o or_o a_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n but_o if_o in_o which_o soever_o of_o these_o period_n they_o begin_v it_o must_v be_v under_o gregory_n the_o great_a he_o must_v then_o suppose_v against_o the_o credit_n of_o all_o certain_a history_n that_o gregorius_n magnus_n be_v pope_n for_o above_o four_o hundred_o year_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o jewish_a fancy_n that_o phinehas_n the_o high_a priest_n live_v 861._o live_v r._n dau._n kimch_o in_o mal._n 2._o v._n 5._o v._o scalig._n in_o eus_n chron._n a_o ab_fw-la abrahamo_n 861._o above_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o if_o this_o can_v be_v true_a which_o i_o never_o see_v so_o much_o as_o hint_v in_o any_o author_n before_o then_o gregory_n the_o great_a may_v become_v contemporary_a with_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o be_v by_o that_o time_n unable_a to_o govern_v himself_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o extreme_a age_n may_v be_v put_v under_o his_o protection_n 4._o now_o though_o something_o be_v do_v by_o gregory_n the_o great_a in_o the_o new_a model_a sanction_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a for_o the_o enjoin_v the_o roman_a office_n i_o shall_v before_o the_o end_n of_o this_o section_n produce_v as_o much_o evidence_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o unprejudiced_a reader_n concern_v the_o use_n of_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o several_a century_n before_o the_o six_o hundred_o year_n of_o christ_n and_o thereby_o i_o hope_v to_o give_v a_o fair_a proof_n for_o that_o assertion_n of_o cappellus_n and_o for_o a_o more_o early_a practice_n also_o who_o say_v 49._o say_v syntag._n thes_n thes_n salm._n part._n 3._o loc._n com._n 47._o n._n 49._o earum_fw-la formularum_fw-la usus_fw-la in_fw-la universa_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la christiana_n toto_fw-la terrarum_fw-la orbe_fw-la jam_fw-la à _fw-la plusquam_fw-la 1300._o annis_fw-la perpetuo_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la a_o public_a form_n of_o liturgy_n have_v obtain_v in_o the_o universal_a christian_a church_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o above_o thirteen_o hundred_o year_n and_o he_o add_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o it_o do_v now_o every_o where_n obtain_v nisi_fw-la apud_fw-la novitio_n istos_fw-la independentes_fw-la but_o among_o they_o who_o embrace_v the_o new_a upstart_n innovation_n of_o independency_n 5._o but_o our_o author_n will_v not_o allow_v all_o the_o three_o canon_n above_o mention_v to_o have_v any_o respect_n to_o liturgy_n and_o their_o establishment_n and_o herein_o he_o have_v engage_v himself_o against_o what_o smectymnuus_n assert_v to_o who_o my_o word_n have_v a_o particular_a respect_n he_o first_o except_v against_o what_o be_v infer_v from_o the_o canon_n of_o laodicea_n which_o council_n baronius_n though_o he_o have_v sometime_o think_v 158._o think_v annal_n eccl._n an._n 125._o n._n 158._o otherwise_o upon_o a_o more_o accurate_a consideration_n as_o he_o think_v 7._o think_v in_o appen_n ad_fw-la tom._n 4._o n._n 1_o 7._o conclude_v to_o have_v be_v before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n but_o i_o must_v confess_v the_o other_o opinion_n that_o this_o council_n sit_v about_o the_o year_n 364_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a from_o the_o observation_n of_o 5._o of_o de_fw-fr conc._n sacerd._n &_o imper._n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o n._n 5._o de_fw-fr marca_n that_o conc._n laod._n c._n 7._o condemn_v the_o photinian_o when_o photinus_n himself_o live_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o constantius_n 6._o but_o he_o say_v the_o bishop_n 64._o bishop_n reas_n acc._n p._n 64._o in_o that_o council_n may_v not_o be_v call_v the_o church_n in_o that_o age._n indeed_o this_o be_v a_o provincial_a council_n yet_o many_o bishop_n from_o the_o several_a asian_a diocese_n be_v here_o assemble_v consider_v the_o eighteen_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n consider_v as_o appear_v from_o the_o title_n of_o that_o council_n and_o this_o may_v appear_v a_o remarkable_a testimony_n concern_v the_o general_a state_n of_o the_o church_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o this_o very_a canon_n be_v take_v into_o the_o code_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v the_o 122_o therein_o which_o code_n be_v extant_a at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n an._n 451._o which_o be_v the_o great_a
of_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n and_o be_v so_o far_o approve_v therein_o that_o that_o council_n cite_v some_o canon_n of_o provincial_a council_n which_o be_v take_v into_o that_o code_n as_o general_a and_o authentic_a rule_n not_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o the_o provinicla_n council_n by_o which_o they_o be_v first_o make_v but_o only_o cite_v they_o according_a to_o the_o number_n and_o order_n they_o be_v in_o that_o code_n this_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o testimony_n produce_v out_o of_o that_o council_n which_o be_v prefix_v to_o justellus_n his_o edition_n of_o the_o codex_fw-la canonum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la vniversae_fw-la and_o thereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o this_o code_n be_v own_v to_o be_v of_o universal_a authority_n by_o this_o their_o reception_n though_o they_o be_v many_o of_o they_o only_o provincial_a in_o their_o first_o constitution_n 7._o and_o this_o code_n or_o collection_n of_o canon_n be_v also_o confirm_v and_o establish_v in_o this_o 1._o this_o conc._n chalced._n can._n 1._o general_n council_n and_o therefore_o this_o canon_n which_o be_v one_o branch_n thereof_o be_v sufficient_a to_o acquaint_v we_o what_o be_v general_o approve_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n at_o that_o time_n when_o this_o code_n be_v compose_v and_o receive_v and_o we_o have_v this_o further_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o canon_n be_v of_o general_a approbation_n when_o it_o be_v first_o compose_v because_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n then_o oppose_v it_o or_o declare_v against_o it_o for_o it_o be_v then_o usual_a that_o when_o any_o bishop_n or_o synod_n assert_v or_o determine_v any_o thing_n either_o concern_v doctrine_n or_o rule_v of_o order_n wherein_o other_o bishop_n or_o church_n think_v they_o to_o err_v they_o will_v withstand_v they_o thus_o concern_v the_o receive_n penitent_n the_o novatian_a error_n be_v condemn_v by_o 23._o by_o libel_n synodic_n syn._n 21_o 22_o 23._o western_a eastern_a and_o carthaginian_a council_n and_o the_o opposition_n against_o the_o general_a rebaptise_v heretic_n and_o the_o contest_v about_o the_o roman_a and_o asian_a time_n of_o celebrate_v easter_n be_v obvious_a in_o the_o history_n of_o those_o ancient_a time_n 8._o our_o author_n further_o tell_v we_o 65._o we_o p._n 65._o that_o council_n of_o laodicea_n say_v nothing_o of_o state_v form_n of_o prayer_n c._n 18._o only_a order_n prayer_n to_o be_v pour_v out_o morning_n and_o evening_n thus_o he_o clash_v with_o smectymnuus_n above_o produce_v and_o to_o clear_v this_o matter_n this_o canon_n declare_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o there_o ought_v always_o to_o be_v the_o very_a same_o service_n of_o prayer_n both_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o in_o the_o evening_n that_o be_v there_o must_v be_v the_o same_o morning_n service_n and_o the_o same_o evening_n service_n continual_o and_o as_o ib._n as_o zonar_n in_o conc._n laod._n c._n 18._o &c_n &c_n balsam_n ib._n zonaras_n expound_v it_o that_o those_o prayer_n only_o shall_v be_v use_v in_o their_o public_a service_n which_o have_v be_v receive_v in_o the_o public_a assembly_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n balsamon_n and_o for_o further_a confirmation_n that_o this_o council_n have_v a_o particular_a respect_n to_o set_v form_n of_o prayer_n then_o in_o use_n in_o its_o next_o 19_o next_o conc._n laod_z c._n 19_o canon_n it_o give_v a_o account_n of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o order_n of_o their_o service_n that_o after_o the_o sermon_n or_o homily_n they_o have_v first_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la and_o when_o they_o be_v go_v out_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o penitent_n and_o when_o they_o be_v go_v away_o three_o prayer_n for_o the_o fideles_fw-la the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o silence_n the_o second_o and_o three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o open_a pronounce_v and_o all_o this_o be_v perform_v before_o the_o communion_n or_o consecration_n thereof_o the_o whole_a assembly_n as_o i_o conceive_v be_v to_o join_v in_o heart_n and_o affection_n but_o silent_o in_o the_o first_o prayer_n but_o in_o the_o two_o other_o they_o be_v to_o join_v in_o vocal_a expression_n now_o this_o can_v be_v otherwise_o understand_v than_o to_o include_v the_o use_n of_o a_o form_n and_o also_o a_o obedience_n to_o order_n and_o rule_v establish_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n 9_o he_o next_o take_v some_o notice_n of_o 3._o conc._n carth._n c._n 23._o which_o enjoin_v quascunque_fw-la sibi_fw-la preces_fw-la aliquis_fw-la describit_fw-la etc._n etc._n whatsoever_o prayer_n any_o one_o shall_v copy_v out_o for_o himself_o he_o may_v not_o use_v they_o unless_o he_o first_o confer_v with_o the_o understand_a brethren_n our_o author_n say_v 65._o say_v p._n 65._o this_o plain_o hint_n that_o minister_n be_v wont_a to_o compose_v their_o own_o prayer_n but_o if_o he_o have_v consider_v what_o account_n i_o give_v concern_v this_o canon_n in_o my_o 119._o my_o libert_n eccles_n p._n 119._o libertas_n ecclesiastica_fw-la he_o may_v have_v see_v reason_n to_o have_v be_v of_o another_o mind_n but_o he_o take_v no_o notice_n at_o all_o of_o what_o i_o say_v concern_v it_o when_o i_o particular_o consider_v it_o and_o do_v show_v that_o that_o canon_n give_v no_o proof_n that_o constant_a form_n be_v not_o in_o use_n before_o that_o time_n but_o he_o observe_v only_o that_o i_o quote_v this_o in_o libertas_n ecclesiastica_fw-la p._n 106._o where_o i_o only_o mention_v it_o as_o be_v own_v by_o our_o dissenter_n to_o have_v contribute_v something_o towards_o the_o establish_n of_o form_n 10._o the_o next_o milevis_n next_o conc._n milev_n c._n 12._o liturgy_n establish_v by_o the_o council_n of_o milevis_n canon_n which_o smectymnuus_n allow_v to_o give_v a_o full_a establishment_n in_o the_o african_a territory_n to_o liturgical_a form_n be_v something_o though_o not_o much_o different_o express_v in_o several_a copy_n thereof_o both_o in_o the_o title_n and_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o canon_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o african_a code_n which_o be_v the_o most_o authentic_a and_o of_o high_a authority_n its_o title_n be_v of_o prayer_n to_o be_v say_v at_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o 103._o the_o conc._n carth._n gr._n in_o zonar_n c._n 117._o in_o balsam_n c._n 106._o cod._n can._n eccl._n jusicl_n c._n 103._o canon_n itself_o require_v that_o the_o prayer_n which_o be_v approve_v in_o the_o council_n in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o public_a worship_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v of_o all_o person_n and_o that_o none_o other_o which_o be_v against_o the_o faith_n be_v at_o all_o use_v but_o those_o shall_v be_v say_v which_o be_v collect_v by_o the_o wise_a man_n but_o that_o which_o our_o author_n say_v to_o this_o canon_n be_v 66._o be_v p._n 64_o 65_o 66._o that_o the_o african_a ministry_n be_v taint_v with_o pelagianism_n prayer_n agree_v by_o the_o council_n be_v thereupon_o decree_v to_o be_v use_v in_o that_o province_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o say_v no_o other_o but_o no_o other_o against_o the_o faith_n shall_v be_v use_v 11._o now_o in_o the_o sense_n he_o take_v it_o it_o do_v go_v as_o far_o for_o the_o establish_n form_n of_o liturgy_n as_o agree_v with_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o church_n but_o when_o i_o consider_v what_o s._n austin_n who_o be_v a_o member_n of_o this_o council_n of_o milevis_n declare_v 25._o declare_v aug._n de_fw-fr bapt._n cont_n donat._n l._n 6._o c._n 25._o that_o the_o prayer_n use_v by_o many_o person_n be_v daily_o amend_v when_o they_o be_v declare_v to_o the_o more_o learned_a man_n and_o that_o many_o thing_n be_v find_v in_o they_o contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o that_o many_o person_n take_v up_o with_o prayer_n compose_v not_o only_o by_o unskilful_a person_n but_o also_o by_o heretic_n i_o say_v when_o i_o consider_v this_o i_o incline_v to_o another_o sense_n of_o this_o council_n and_o that_o be_v that_o in_o the_o former_a part_n it_o make_v constant_a provision_n for_o the_o use_n of_o form_n order_v by_o the_o council_n in_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n it_o take_v care_n that_o no_o private_a book_n of_o devotion_n which_o be_v compose_v by_o heretic_n shall_v be_v entertain_v by_o any_o catholic_n christian_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v very_o probable_o take_v care_n of_o in_o 3_o conc._n carth._n c._n 23._o above_o mention_v 12._o but_o though_o both_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a principle_n have_v spread_v themselves_o in_o africa_n it_o be_v no_o way_n probable_a that_o their_o ministry_n be_v at_o this_o time_n taint_v with_o pelagianism_n nor_o can_v that_o be_v the_o foundation_n for_o enjoin_v form_n for_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o council_n of_o 8._o of_o conc._n milevit_fw-la 1._o
c._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o milevis_n that_o the_o bishop_n and_o chief_a of_o the_o clergy_n be_v very_o severe_a against_o it_o and_o yet_o they_o oblige_v themselves_o to_o constant_a form_n and_o when_o coelestius_n a_o african_a presbyter_n have_v before_o this_o time_n earnest_o espouse_v pelagianism_n there_o be_v 622._o be_v oros_n de_fw-fr arbitr_n libert_n p._n 621_o 622._o no_o stay_n for_o he_o in_o africa_n but_o he_o be_v force_v to_o desert_n those_o part_n i_o shall_v only_o add_v further_a that_o the_o vast_a precinct_n of_o the_o african_a church_n who_o be_v direct_v by_o this_o canon_n be_v much_o large_a than_o our_o national_a church_n and_o may_v equal_v a_o considerable_a part_n of_o europe_n 13._o and_o whereas_o i_o give_v several_a testimony_n in_o my_o 109._o my_o p._n 106_o 107_o 108_o 109._o libertas_n ecclesiastica_fw-la of_o the_o use_n of_o liturgy_n before_o the_o time_n of_o those_o canon_n abovementioned_a our_o author_n take_v no_o notice_n at_o all_o of_o most_o of_o they_o and_o what_o he_o do_v mention_n be_v with_o great_a oversight_n and_o carelessness_n i_o declare_v that_o i_o yield_v it_o most_o probable_a that_o the_o ancient_a roman_a jerusalem_n and_o alexandrian_a office_n etc._n of_o the_o liturgy_n under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n james_n etc._n etc._n be_v call_v the_o liturgy_n of_o s._n peter_n s._n james_n and_o s._n mark_n because_o of_o their_o certain_a early_a use_n in_o the_o church_n where_o they_o preside_v though_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o they_o be_v compose_v by_o they_o this_o be_v mention_v by_o no_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o first_o century_n but_o our_o author_n intimate_v as_o if_o i_o do_v assert_v these_o liturgy_n to_o these_o author_n add_v 66._o add_v reas_n acc._n p._n 66._o what_o a_o lamentable_a shift_n it_o be_v to_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o have_v undergo_v divers_a alteration_n but_o those_o word_n be_v not_o at_o all_o use_v by_o i_o concern_v any_o of_o these_o liturgy_n but_o concern_v those_o of_o s._n chrysostom_n s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n basil_n libert_n eccl._n p._n 107._o but_o i_o may_v well_o have_v use_v they_o concern_v these_o other_o liturgy_n also_o he_o speak_v of_o ibid._n of_o ibid._n the_o horrible_a imposture_n of_o these_o and_o other_o liturgy_n of_o s._n andrew_n s._n matthew_n clemens_n diony_n areop_n etc._n etc._n which_o i_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o name_n declare_v they_o be_v so_o general_o reject_v by_o all_o sober_a and_o learned_a author_n both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n that_o we_o stand_v amaze_v it_o seem_v a_o little_a thing_n will_v affright_v he_o to_o hear_v our_o reverend_a brother_n so_o much_o as_o name_v they_o 14._o now_o i_o grant_v that_o these_o liturgy_n according_a as_o they_o be_v now_o exhibit_v under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n james_n etc._n etc._n be_v manifest_o prove_v not_o to_o be_v entire_o their_o genuine_a offspring_n both_o from_o several_a doctrine_n and_o name_n which_o be_v express_v in_o several_a of_o they_o but_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o prove_v the_o other_o part_n thereof_o to_o be_v of_o no_o primitive_a composure_n for_o so_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o mention_n of_o some_o name_n of_o person_n live_v in_o after_o age_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o no_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o our_o english_a liturgy_n which_o be_v in_o use_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o war_n be_v not_o in_o substance_n establish_v under_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o or_o queen_n elizabeth_z because_o there_o be_v then_o prayer_n for_o king_n charles_n queen_n marry_o and_o charles_n prince_n of_o wales_n and_o concern_v doctrine_n for_o instance_n that_o the_o liturgy_n now_o extant_a under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n james_n oft_o express_v the_o bless_a virgin_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o yet_o be_v never_o urge_v against_o the_o heresy_n of_o 〈◊〉_d of_o eus_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 5._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d artemon_n or_o against_o nestorianism_n by_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o make_v use_v of_o all_o the_o testimony_n they_o can_v meet_v with_o whereas_o this_o must_v have_v be_v a_o testimony_n very_o obvious_a and_o of_o great_a authority_n if_o this_o have_v then_o be_v in_o that_o liturgy_n as_o receive_v from_o s._n james_n i_o think_v it_o but_o reasonable_a to_o imagine_v that_o when_o a_o general_a council_n have_v declare_v any_o doctrine_n to_o be_v heresy_n some_o such_o expression_n may_v thereupon_o be_v add_v to_o the_o constant_a liturgy_n then_o in_o use_n as_o may_v manifest_v their_o hold_v the_o catholic_n doctrine_n in_o detestation_n of_o those_o heresy_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n when_o corrupt_a doctrine_n become_v general_o receive_v especial_o if_o they_o concern_v any_o thing_n of_o worship_n as_o of_o adoration_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n it_o can_v but_o be_v expect_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v insert_v into_o the_o liturgy_n of_o that_o church_n which_o embrace_v they_o 15._o but_o i_o fear_v our_o author_n speak_v without_o his_o book_n when_o in_o general_a and_o with_o respect_n to_o all_o the_o prayer_n therein_o he_o say_v these_o liturgy_n be_v general_o reject_v by_o all_o sober_a and_o learned_a author_n both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n to_o instance_n particular_o in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o s._n james_n among_o the_o romanist_n it_o be_v assert_v to_o he_o by_o 220._o by_o an._n 63._o n._n 220._o baronius_n and_o 6._o and_o de_fw-fr ritib_n l._n 2._o c._n 3._o n._n 6._o durantus_n and_o very_o great_a number_n of_o other_o author_n the_o same_o be_v affirm_v in_o a_o peculiar_a tract_n write_v to_o that_o purpose_n by_o jacobi_n by_o allat_n de_fw-fr liturg._n s_o jacobi_n leo_n allatius_n who_o also_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o sixtus_n senensis_n possevinus_n pamelius_n sanctius_n and_o many_o other_o latin_a and_o greek_a author_n even_o as_o early_o as_o to_o proclus_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o next_o age_n to_o s._n chrysostom_n be_v educate_v under_o and_o ordain_v deacon_n by_o 〈◊〉_d by_o socr._n hist_o l._n 6._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o l._n 7._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d atticus_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n the_o next_o year_n after_o s._n chrysostom_n be_v thence_o banish_v and_o bellarmine_n also_o own_v it_o to_o have_v be_v s._n james_n though_o he_o admit_v it_o to_o have_v be_v great_o alter_v 16._o among_o the_o protestant_n also_o many_o appear_v incline_v to_o own_o liturgy_n to_o have_v be_v establish_v from_o and_o by_o the_o apostle_n even_o 11.34_o even_o in_o annot_n minor_fw-la in_o 1_o cor._n 11.34_o beza_n say_v quae_fw-la ad_fw-la ordinem_fw-la spectant_fw-la ut_fw-la precum_fw-la formulae_fw-la &_o cetera_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la disposuit_fw-la apostolus_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la the_o apostle_n do_v set_v in_o order_n in_o the_o church_n such_o thing_n as_o have_v relation_n unto_o order_n as_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o other_o thing_n of_o like_a nature_n and_o the_o walachrian_a classis_fw-la acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n 180._o church_n cons_n contr._n in_o angl._n p._n 180._o ab_fw-la apostolicis_fw-la &_o primitivae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la temporibus_fw-la from_o the_o apostolical_a and_o primitive_a time_n unto_o this_o day_n have_v perform_v the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n out_o of_o certain_a and_o prescribe_a form_n and_o if_o they_o be_v from_o the_o apostolical_a time_n it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o some_o apostle_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o make_v they_o 17._o and_o more_o particular_o in_o our_o own_o church_n 17._o church_n annot._n on_o s._n judas_n v._o 20._o and_o view_v of_o the_o directory_n sect._n 17._o dr_n hammond_n judge_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v apart_o to_o plant_v the_o church_n have_v miraculous_a gift_n and_o by_o they_o they_o pray_v he_o add_v some_o of_o these_o special_a prayer_n thus_o conceive_v be_v receive_v and_o keep_v by_o those_o who_o they_o thus_o teach_v and_o be_v they_o which_o the_o ancient_n mean_v by_o the_o liturgy_n of_o s._n james_n etc._n etc._n and_o 10._o and_o eccl._n angl._n vind._n c._n 10._o d._n durel_n concern_v these_o liturgy_n of_o s._n james_n etc._n etc._n say_v mihi_fw-la dubium_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o some_o thing_n be_v find_v in_o they_o which_o do_v proceed_v from_o the_o author_n to_o who_o they_o be_v attribute_v and_o 254._o and_o salmas_n contr_n grot._fw-la opus_fw-la posth_n p._n 254._o salmasius_n as_o be_v observe_v by_o dr_n hammond_n in_o his_o view_n of_o the_o new_a directory_n say_v jacobi_n clementis_fw-la basilii_fw-la chrysostomi_n liturgiae_fw-la partim_fw-la verae_fw-la sunt_fw-la partim_fw-la falsae_fw-la the_o liturgy_n of_o james_n clement_n basil_n chrysostome_n be_v partly_o true_a and_o partly_o false_a which_o word_n show_v that_o he_o account_v
liturgy_n in_o this_o age_n be_v not_o only_o what_o have_v be_v general_o receive_v and_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n but_o have_v a_o further_a confirmation_n from_o prâ—clus_n above_o mention_v and_o also_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o 32._o the_o conc._n in_o trull_n c._n 32._o six_o general_n council_n common_o so_o call_v where_o they_o also_o mention_v the_o liturgy_n of_o st._n james_n and_o when_o julian_n for_o the_o beget_n a_o great_a respect_n to_o gentilism_n order_v many_o thing_n therein_o 15._o therein_o soz._n hist_o l._n 5._o c._n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o order_n of_o the_o christian_a worship_n one_o thing_n which_o sozomen_n declare_v they_o be_v to_o imitate_v the_o christian_n in_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o constitute_v prayer_n which_o 102._o which_o naz._n or._n 3._o p._n 101_o 102._o nazianzen_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o form_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v express_v by_o part_n this_o must_v manifest_o prove_v the_o use_n of_o such_o form_n then_o in_o the_o ordinary_a office_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n concern_v this_o age_n the_o reader_n may_v add_v what_o i_o above_o mention_v from_o eusebius_n n._n 19_o and_o from_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n n._n 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o 25._o in_o the_o precede_a age_n from_o the_o year_n 200._o what_o i_o cite_v in_o my_o 108._o my_o lib._n eccl._n p._n 108._o libertas_n ecclesiastica_fw-la from_o origen_n in_o his_o homily_n on_o jeremy_n urge_v a_o clause_n out_o of_o their_o usual_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o speak_v in_o his_o book_n against_o celsus_n of_o the_o christian_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 200._o and_o in_o the_o three_o age_n beginning_n an._n 200._o the_o appoint_a prayer_n with_o what_o i_o there_o add_v from_o st._n cyprian_a and_o tertullian_n may_v be_v considerable_a evidence_n that_o the_o church_n then_o use_v form_n of_o prayer_n to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v what_o i_o above_o observe_v 41._o observe_v sect._n 2._o n._n 41._o concern_v the_o ordinary_a public_a use_n of_o set_a hymn_n compose_v by_o pious_a man_n under_o the_o time_n of_o christianity_n which_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n against_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la censure_v he_o for_o disuse_v 26._o in_o the_o two_o first_o century_n century_n public_a form_n in_o the_o two_o first_o century_n we_o mean_v with_o few_o christian_a writer_n and_o yet_o theâ—_n be_v some_o thing_n express_v in_o justin_n matyr_n and_o ignatius_n which_o seem_v to_o favour_v the_o use_n of_o form_n of_o prayer_n as_o i_o note_v in_o my_o libertas_n ecclesiastica_fw-la but_o the_o testimony_n i_o produce_v ibid._n produce_v sect._n 2._o ibid._n above_o from_o pliny_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o trajan_n at_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o second_o century_n do_v sufficient_o show_v that_o the_o christian_n in_o their_o public_a assembly_n use_v a_o set_a form_n in_o hymn_n of_o ecclesiastical_a composure_n and_o the_o word_n of_o sin_n of_o in_o philopat_fw-la ver_fw-la sin_n lucian_n who_o also_o live_v under_o trajan_n give_v we_o a_o fair_a intimation_n if_o not_o certain_a evidence_n of_o a_o form_n of_o liturgy_n then_o use_v by_o christian_n where_o he_o bring_v in_o trâ—â—phon_n in_o his_o dialogue_n express_v several_a thing_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o at_o last_o he_o direct_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o beginning_n the_o prayer_n from_o the_o father_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o add_v at_o the_o end_n the_o ode_n with_o many_o name_n or_o the_o famous_a hymn_n indeed_o a_o learned_a man_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o 38._o that_o j._n greg._n not._n &_o observe_v in_o scr._n c._n 38._o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o clause_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v much_o more_o probable_a if_o not_o certain_a that_o there_o must_v be_v more_o than_o one_o single_a clause_n in_o that_o which_o he_o call_v a_o ode_n and_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v here_o strict_o imply_v the_o express_v many_o name_n or_o many_o title_n according_a to_o this_o sense_n 17._o sense_n view_v of_o the_o direct_a ch._n 1._o sect._n 17._o dr_n hammond_n thought_n that_o ode_n or_o hymn_n intend_v may_v be_v that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o our_o communion_n service_n glory_n be_v to_o god_n on_o high_a etc._n etc._n and_o a_o hymn_n much_o like_o to_o this_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v very_o ancient_a be_v express_v in_o that_o collection_n under_o the_o name_n of_o 49._o of_o const_n apost_n l._n 7._o c._n 48_o 49._o apostolical_a constitution_n and_o that_o this_o clause_n in_o lucian_n have_v respect_n to_o a_o particular_a hymn_n compose_v for_o the_o give_a glory_n to_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n especial_o i_o be_o incline_v to_o believe_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o pliny_n late_o refer_v unto_o from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o such_o a_o hymn_n which_o he_o express_v soliti_fw-la sunt_fw-la carmen_fw-la christo_fw-la quasi_fw-la deo_fw-la dicere_fw-la secum_fw-la inuicem_fw-la be_v at_o that_o very_a time_n look_v on_o as_o a_o remarkable_a thing_n in_o the_o christian_a service_n and_o be_v of_o ordinary_a use_n in_o the_o christian_a assembly_n now_o though_o i_o can_v be_v positive_a in_o determine_v the_o particular_a hymn_n it_o be_v a_o considerable_a evidence_n that_o the_o christian_n than_o use_v a_o form_n of_o public_a service_n in_o that_o they_o begin_v it_o with_o the_o lord_n prayer_n which_o 9_o which_o tertul._n de_fw-fr orat._n c._n 9_o tertullian_n also_o show_v to_o have_v be_v ancient_o use_v before_o any_o other_o prayer_n and_o end_v it_o with_o a_o particular_a know_v and_o remarkable_a hymn_n 27._o and_o as_o before_o this_o time_n form_n our_o saviour_n join_v in_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o teach_v his_o disciple_n a_o form_n our_o saviour_n institute_v that_o excellent_a form_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n so_o that_o be_v the_o great_a warrant_n for_o the_o use_n of_o form_n of_o prayer_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o such_o public_a form_n compose_v by_o such_o man_n who_o have_v chief_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n be_v before_o our_o saviour_n time_n and_o in_o his_o time_n of_o ordinary_a use_n in_o the_o jewish_a worship_n but_o our_o lord_n comply_v so_o far_o with_o the_o use_n of_o these_o form_n that_o himself_o usual_o join_v in_o this_o synagogue-worship_n luke_n 4.16_o be_v of_o another_o temper_n as_o to_o the_o honour_v of_o god_n public_a worship_n than_o this_o author_n and_o other_o of_o his_o mind_n since_o the_o far_a that_o they_o will_v go_v be_v as_o he_o tell_v we_o 21._o we_o reas_n acc._n p._n 21._o that_o some_o of_o they_o at_o a_o pinch_n can_v hear_v prescribe_v form_n and_o moreover_o our_o lord_n think_v fit_a as_o john_n the_o baptist_n have_v do_v to_o continue_v this_o practice_n of_o direct_v form_n of_o prayer_n among_o his_o disciple_n and_o thereby_o give_v a_o general_a approbation_n to_o this_o ancient_a usage_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o give_v his_o own_o example_n for_o the_o like_a practice_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o pray_v to_o god_n in_o form_n pious_o compose_v and_o to_o be_v devout_o use_v 28._o in_o their_o temple_n service_n their_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n be_v rite_n of_o 843._o of_o phil._n de_fw-fr vict._n p._n 842_o 843._o supplication_n and_o thanksgiving_n but_o these_o sacrifice_n be_v always_o the_o same_o upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o perform_v they_o be_v unvaried_a and_o uniform_a form_n the_o temple-sacrifice_n be_v real_a expression_n of_o divine_a worship_n in_o a_o unvaried_a form_n they_o be_v as_o constant_a form_n of_o supplication_n or_o the_o same_o expression_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o as_o the_o daily_a service_n be_v constant_a and_o invariable_a so_o the_o several_a extraordinary_a sacrifice_n be_v as_o different_a office_n for_o special_a occasion_n and_o herein_o it_o also_o appear_v that_o god_n be_v so_o little_o please_v with_o variety_n of_o expression_n that_o among_o the_o several_a numerous_a sort_n of_o cattle_n and_o fowl_n 835._o fowl_n ibid._n p._n 835._o only_o three_o sort_n of_o the_o former_a as_o philo_n observe_v viz._n ox_n sheep_n and_o goat_n and_o two_o of_o the_o latter_a pigeon_n and_o turtle_n may_v be_v present_v to_o god_n in_o sacrifice_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o alteration_n in_o the_o method_n of_o their_o ordinary_a service_n for_o whereas_o there_o be_v sacrifice_n and_o incense_v daily_o offer_v the_o same_o author_n acquaint_v we_o that_o the_o priest_n strict_o observe_v this_o order_n 850._o order_n phil._n the_o victim_n offerent_fw-la p._n 850._o first_o to_o offer_v the_o incense_n as_o
please_v other_o man_n 10._o but_o in_o truth_n the_o establish_n liturgy_n do_v in_o a_o considerable_a measure_n put_v a_o stop_n to_o discord_n and_o division_n to_o this_o purpose_n cappellus_n account_v it_o very_o fit_a that_o as_o far_o as_o may_v be_v there_o shall_v be_v 46._o be_v thes_n salm._n ubi_fw-la sup_n n._n 46._o una_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la externi_fw-la cultûs_fw-la divini_fw-la fermula_fw-la the_o same_o form_n of_o public_a divine_a worship_n in_o the_o church_n and_o this_o he_o think_v of_o great_a use_n ad_fw-la unitatem_fw-la spiritûs_fw-la &_o charitatis_fw-la inter_fw-la fideles_fw-la quantum_fw-la obtineri_fw-la id_fw-la potest_fw-la conseruandam_fw-la for_o the_o preserve_n as_o far_o as_o that_o can_v be_v obtain_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o charity_n among_o believer_n and_o though_o our_o author_n will_v be_v content_a that_o some_o shall_v use_v liturgy_n but_o other_o minister_n shall_v use_v their_o own_o word_n and_o method_n cappellus_n in_o the_o same_o place_n declare_v that_o this_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n adviseable_a and_o that_o this_o will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o procure_v peace_n that_o from_o hence_o will_v arise_v contemptus_fw-la odia_fw-la rixae_fw-la contentiones_fw-la etc._n etc._n contempt_n hatred_n clashing_n contention_n strife_n and_o infinite_a quarrel_n to_o the_o great_a scandal_n of_o the_o church_n 11._o but_o plain_a experience_n do_v beyond_o all_o authority_n prove_v that_o concord_n be_v never_o like_a to_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o lay_v aside_o all_o form_n of_o public_a worship_n for_o when_o this_o be_v do_v in_o our_o late_a sad_a time_n thereupon_o all_o manner_n of_o error_n sect_n heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n be_v broach_v and_o vent_v after_o this_o it_o be_v that_o 1653._o that_o jus_fw-la div_o min._n evang_v ep._n to_o read_v 1653._o the_o presbyterian_a minister_n complain_v of_o the_o bitter_a woeful_a and_o unutterable_a fruit_n of_o division_n which_o say_v they_o have_v almost_o destroy_v not_o only_o the_o ministry_n but_o even_o the_o very_a heart_n and_o life_n of_o religion_n and_o godliness_n 12._o our_o author_n say_v also_o that_o form_n of_o prayer_n 63._o prayer_n p._n 63._o hinder_v minister_n care_v to_o study_v the_o scripture_n which_o he_o before_o urge_v and_o i_o before_o answer_v chap._n 1._o n._n 47._o 13._o he_o say_v also_o ibid._n also_o ibid._n that_o hereby_o many_o such_o minister_n have_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n of_o who_o every_o one_o who_o have_v any_o concern_v for_o god_n glory_n or_o the_o church_n repute_n have_v cause_n to_o blush_v and_o be_v ashamed_a now_o i_o shall_v leave_v he_o to_o consider_v by_o himself_o who_o work_n he_o be_v do_v while_o he_o take_v all_o occasion_n to_o reproach_v that_o ministry_n and_o thereupon_o to_o hinder_v their_o labour_n who_o our_o saviour_n have_v call_v to_o serve_v he_o in_o his_o church_n and_o we_o have_v so_o little_a reason_n to_o blush_v and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o english_a ministry_n that_o we_o have_v abundant_a reason_n to_o bless_v god_n for_o their_o great_a worth_n and_o beside_o this_o the_o fault_n which_o can_v be_v chargeable_a upon_o any_o particular_a person_n in_o the_o ministry_n must_v be_v either_o from_o their_o be_v 1._o not_o sound_a in_o doctrine_n or_o 2._o not_o of_o a_o holy_a and_o good_a life_n or_o 3._o from_o their_o not_o be_v man_n of_o sufficient_a ability_n and_o such_o as_o diligent_o â—â—charge_v their_o ministerial_a work_n but_o set_v form_n of_o prayer_n pious_o compose_v and_o instant_o use_v can_v contribute_v nothing_o 〈◊〉_d either_o of_o the_o two_o former_a when_o they_o manifest_o promote_v the_o contrary_a good_a and_o for_o the_o last_o as_o the_o great_a ability_n of_o our_o ministry_n be_v very_o evident_a so_o i_o shall_v answer_v this_o where_o he_o do_v more_o particular_o insist_v upon_o it_o in_o 10._o in_o ch._n 8._o n._n 10._o another_o place_n 14._o this_o writer_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n declare_v 70._o declare_v p._n 70._o that_o he_o think_v he_o â—â—th_v full_o answer_v whatsoever_o i_o have_v offer_v but_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o diligent_a reaâ—er_n to_o judge_v how_o little_a reason_n he_o have_v to_o think_v so_o but_o he_o there_o say_v his_o strict_a design_n be_v not_o to_o answer_v i_o but_o to_o show_v they_o â—â—ve_v probable_a argument_n induce_v they_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o will_v be_v sinful_a for_o they_o ordinary_o to_o use_v the_o prescribe_a form_n of_o other_o and_o therefore_o he_o proceed_v to_o add_v further_a argument_n nor_o be_v it_o my_o design_n in_o this_o discourse_n main_o to_o vindicate_v myself_o much_o less_o to_o oppose_v he_o but_o to_o vindicate_v the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v add_v my_o answer_n to_o his_o remain_a argument_n content_v myself_o only_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o main_a substance_n of_o they_o if_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o and_o not_o to_o interpose_v myself_o in_o what_o he_o speak_v against_o other_o particular_a person_n or_o in_o any_o digression_n which_o be_v of_o no_o necessary_a concern_v to_o the_o vindication_n of_o fix_a form_n of_o prayer_n or_o defend_v other_o public_a constitution_n chap._n iu_o iu._n ch._n iu._n form_n of_o prayer_n be_v not_o forbid_v either_o in_o the_o second_o commandment_n or_o by_o any_o other_o divine_a precept_n his_o three_o argument_n be_v that_o it_o be_v sinful_a for_o minister_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n to_o use_v prescribe_v form_n no_o necessity_n compel_v because_o god_n have_v 71._o have_v reas_n account_v p._n 71._o neither_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n direct_v they_o nor_o in_o his_o word_n prescribe_v they_o now_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o all_o the_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n must_v be_v such_o it_o of_o the_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o perform_v it_o as_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n do_v direct_v by_o the_o former_a our_o dependence_n as_o creature_n do_v oblige_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o honour_n god_n and_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o pray_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n give_v we_o further_a precept_n and_o encouragement_n in_o these_o duty_n and_o in_o the_o part_n and_o duty_n of_o divine_a worship_n the_o manner_n of_o perform_v they_o and_o our_o outward_a expression_n therein_o must_v be_v such_o as_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o duty_n itself_o as_o swerve_v from_o no_o divine_a precept_n or_o institution_n and_o be_v recommend_v either_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n or_o scripture_n but_o from_o what_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n it_o may_v appear_v scripture_n form_n of_o prayer_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o scripture_n that_o form_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v recommend_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n as_o it_o direct_v we_o to_o choose_v the_o best_a and_o most_o expedient_a and_o profitable_a way_n of_o perform_v that_o worship_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n also_o do_v encourage_v we_o in_o and_o give_v their_o approbation_n of_o the_o use_n thereof_o 2._o but_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o further_a design_n in_o this_o argument_n which_o be_v that_o nothing_o may_v be_v use_v in_o god_n worship_n which_o he_o have_v not_o himself_o prescribe_v to_o this_o end_n he_o say_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n be_v this_o 73._o this_o p._n 73._o thou_o shall_v worship_v in_o no_o other_o way_n by_o no_o other_o mean_n or_o religious_a rite_n than_o what_o i_o have_v prescribe_v and_o again_o 74._o again_o p._n 75._o &_o the_o like_a p._n 74._o we_o judge_v all_o act_n rite_n and_o mean_n of_o worship_n prohibit_v by_o god_n which_o either_o in_o express_a term_n or_o by_o first_o consequence_n from_o scripture_n be_v not_o prescribe_v now_o if_o he_o will_v be_v consistent_a with_o himself_o and_o conclude_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o case_n under_o debate_n from_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v rather_o position_n commandment_n and_o be_v not_o forbid_v be_v the_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o unproved_a assertion_n than_o argument_n his_o inference_n must_v be_v that_o no_o word_n and_o expression_n for_o of_o these_o we_o be_v now_o discourse_v ought_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o by_o he_o prescribe_v but_o concern_v this_o argument_n i_o shall_v observe_v three_o thing_n 3._o obs_n 1._o that_o he_o here_o contradict_v what_o he_o declare_v in_o the_o state_v his_o question_n and_o have_v oft_o repeat_v have_v as_o he_o tell_v we_o 91._o we_o p._n 91._o again_o and_o again_o say_v that_o they_o do_v not_o think_v form_n of_o prayer_n unlawful_a himself_o this_o argument_n clash_v with_o himself_o but_o if_o they_o be_v not_o prescribe_v and_o all_o mean_v not_o prescribe_v
the_o people_n now_o what_o i_o premise_v to_o the_o forego_n argument_n may_v be_v again_o useful_a to_o be_v consider_v here_o but_o since_o i_o have_v manifest_v the_o ordinary_a and_o constant_a usefulness_n of_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n in_o public_a worship_n for_o the_o advantage_n of_o religion_n if_o he_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v the_o same_o concern_v the_o ordinary_a use_v the_o discourse_n of_o other_o in_o preach_v as_o i_o conceive_v he_o never_o can_v he_o have_v then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o make_v the_o case_n parallel_v 2._o the_o different_a practice_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n preach_v form_n of_o prayer_n be_v most_o expedient_a do_v not_o prove_v it_o best_o to_o have_v constant_a form_n of_o preach_v which_o for_o many_o age_n before_o the_o romish_a corruption_n overspread_v it_o constant_o use_v set_v form_n of_o prayer_n when_o their_o sermon_n be_v compose_v by_o the_o preacher_n themselves_o and_o the_o like_a usage_n in_o our_o own_o church_n may_v incline_v modest_a man_n to_o think_v that_o these_o case_n be_v not_o alike_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n require_v of_o the_o clergy_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v apt_a to_o teach_v and_o so_o do_v our_o own_o book_n of_o ordination_n and_o the_o 19_o the_o can._n ap._n 58._o syn._n in_o trul._n c._n 19_o ancient_a canon_n require_v their_o diligent_a practice_n herein_o and_o the_o use_n of_o such_o instruction_n or_o exhortation_n in_o the_o christian_a assembly_n be_v of_o as_o early_o original_a as_o from_o the_o first_o age_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o 2._o of_o just_a mar._n ap._n 2._o justin_n martyr_n and_o 39_o and_o tert._n apol._n c._n 39_o tertullian_n and_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o be_v evident_a from_o very_a many_o homily_n tractate_v and_o oration_n of_o follow_a age_n which_o be_v yet_o extant_a and_o our_o author_n may_v if_o he_o please_v consider_v such_o difference_n as_o these_o 3._o first_o preach_v be_v direct_v to_o man_n but_o public_a prayer_n to_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o men._n and_o therefore_o as_o both_o 6.9_o both_o disc_n 1._o on_o mat._n 6.9_o mr._n mede_n and_o 57_o and_o of_o prayer_n extem_n n._n 57_o bishop_n taylor_n observe_v it_o be_v convenient_a the_o people_n shall_v know_v beforehand_o what_o the_o minister_n put_v up_o to_o god_n in_o their_o name_n but_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a reason_n for_o preach_v and_o variety_n of_o word_n and_o expression_n have_v a_o considerable_a efficacy_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n whereas_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n unworthy_a of_o god_n as_o 29._o as_o instit_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 20._o n._n 29._o calvin_n observe_v to_o think_v that_o he_o be_v humano_fw-la more_fw-it persuadendus_fw-la to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o word_n as_o man_n be_v for_o while_o he_o search_v the_o heart_n his_o attention_n be_v not_o to_o be_v procure_v by_o art_n of_o speech_n or_o himself_o move_v affect_a or_o please_v by_o a_o new_a composure_n of_o word_n different_a several_a thing_n which_o make_v the_o case_n of_o prayer_n and_o preach_v herein_o different_a and_o beside_o this_o a_o pious_a reverence_n not_o only_o in_o our_o heart_n but_o in_o well-deliberated_n word_n and_o in_o gesture_n also_o be_v considerable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v more_o due_a to_o god_n to_o who_o we_o pray_v than_o to_o man_n to_o who_o we_o preach_v 4._o second_o as_o the_o matter_n for_o sermon_n or_o popular_a discourse_n be_v of_o so_o large_a extent_n as_o to_o include_v all_o the_o great_a and_o necessary_a doctrine_n and_o rule_n of_o religion_n so_o that_o be_v too_o oft_o corrupt_a notion_n and_o opinion_n which_o subvert_a piety_n and_o ill_a practice_n which_o may_v be_v apt_a to_o prevail_v at_o some_o special_a time_n and_o place_n now_o here_o a_o watchful_a minister_n will_v endeavour_v to_o beat_v down_o all_o such_o notion_n and_o practice_n which_o can_v well_o be_v do_v but_o by_o his_o own_o ability_n in_o answer_v all_o their_o plea_n pretence_n and_o objection_n 5._o three_o by_o this_o mean_n he_o can_v acquaint_v his_o people_n with_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o think_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o most_o proper_a and_o suitable_a to_o they_o and_o can_v propose_v these_o thing_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v most_o agree_v to_o their_o capacity_n which_o thing_n be_v note_v by_o 7_o by_o tr._n 13._o ch._n 1._o diu._n 7_o bishop_n whitgift_n to_o be_v of_o great_a advantage_n in_o order_n to_o profit_v and_o to_o this_o purpose_n also_o it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o the_o method_n and_o manner_n of_o composure_n of_o popular_a discourse_n be_v such_o as_o suit_v the_o place_n time_n and_o age_n wherein_o we_o live_v 6._o four_o it_o be_v not_o only_o requisite_a that_o our_o public_a service_n of_o god_n be_v at_o all_o time_n so_o comprehensive_a as_o to_o take_v in_o all_o the_o usual_a part_n of_o religious_a worship_n adoration_n thanksgiving_n and_o supplication_n for_o all_o ordinary_a blessing_n but_o this_o also_o seem_v enjoin_v by_o apostolical_a precept_n 1_o tim._n 2.1_o 2._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o secure_v this_o comprehensiveness_n by_o a_o public_a form_n but_o it_o be_v no_o way_n needful_a that_o every_o sermon_n shall_v contain_v all_o the_o necessary_a point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n but_o such_o a_o particular_a branch_n thereof_o as_o the_o speaker_n think_v most_o proper_a but_o be_v he_o to_o declare_v or_o express_v all_o the_o article_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n certain_o a_o know_a creed_n be_v more_o fit_a for_o this_o purpose_n than_o a_o new_a composure_n and_o beside_o this_o as_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o age_n account_v it_o a_o disparagement_n to_o preach_v a_o sermon_n compose_v by_o another_o man_n this_o temper_n have_v nothing_o of_o hurt_n in_o it_o as_o the_o condemn_a form_n of_o prayer_n have_v be_v fit_a to_o be_v comply_v with_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o these_o thing_n will_v show_v that_o able_a minister_n ought_v ordinary_o to_o preach_v sermon_n of_o their_o own_o prepare_v see_v also_o chap._n 7._o n._n 4._o 6._o but_o notwithstanding_o this_o form_n instruction_n and_o exhortation_n in_o some_o case_n best_o perform_v by_o a_o form_n it_o be_v far_o from_o be_v a_o sin_n for_o minister_n in_o their_o instruct_v other_o to_o make_v use_n of_o what_o be_v compose_v by_o other_o in_o such_o case_n where_o this_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o great_a profit_n or_o advantage_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o acquaint_v other_o with_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n or_o catechise_v they_o it_o be_v certain_o best_a that_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o use_n of_o a_o know_v set_v form_n of_o catechism_n the_o short_a exhortation_n in_o administer_a the_o holy_a communion_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o other_o office_n where_o the_o grace_n to_o be_v exercise_v and_o the_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v be_v constant_o the_o same_o may_v be_v better_o perform_v in_o a_o well_o compose_v pithy_a form_n than_o by_o a_o continue_a vary_v 7._o and_o for_o sermon_n as_o it_o may_v be_v very_o allowable_a to_o cite_v one_o or_o more_o sentence_n from_o a_o approve_a author_n when_o this_o may_v be_v of_o good_a use_n so_o i_o know_v no_o reason_n why_o in_o some_o case_n the_o use_v a_o large_a portion_n of_o another_o discourse_n open_o and_o free_o own_v the_o author_n may_v not_o be_v do_v without_o any_o blame_n where_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o person_n or_o the_o discourse_n itself_o may_v have_v a_o great_a efficacy_n on_o the_o promote_a goodness_n and_o religion_n than_o what_o the_o speaker_n may_v express_v in_o his_o own_o word_n it_o be_v 29._o be_v aug_n de_fw-fr doc._n chr._n l._n 4._o c._n 29._o st._n augustine_n judgement_n that_o such_o of_o the_o clergy_n who_o can_v not_o compose_v discourse_n so_o well_o as_o they_o can_v speak_v they_o may_v do_v good_a service_n to_o the_o church_n by_o public_o pronounce_v what_o be_v make_v by_o other_o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o it_o have_v be_v much_o better_a for_o many_o teacher_n and_o for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n too_o if_o they_o have_v sow_o good_a seed_n receive_v from_o other_o faithful_a hand_n rather_o than_o to_o have_v disperse_v their_o own_o tare_n error_n and_o unsound_a doctrine_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n it_o be_v ordinary_a to_o read_v public_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o the_o christian_a assembly_n the_o epistle_n of_o some_o eminent_a man_n and_o some_o historical_a relation_n which_o concern_v the_o church_n and_o there_o will_v be_v the_o same_o reason_n for_o a_o sermon_n or_o homily_n where_o that_o may_v have_v a_o remarkable_a influence_n on_o the_o church_n good_a and_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o the_o apostle_n
author_n that_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n be_v in_o scripture_n express_v to_o be_v do_v in_o recite_v the_o word_n of_o other_o 1_o chron._n 16.7_o but_o though_o i_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o pass_v by_o any_o thing_n which_o he_o urge_v though_o but_o under_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o argument_n i_o must_v entreat_v the_o reader_n pardon_v in_o give_v he_o the_o trouble_n of_o peruse_v a_o thing_n so_o very_o inconsiderable_a as_o this_o argument_n be_v 7._o indeed_o he_o tell_v we_o 120._o we_o p._n 120._o he_o lay_v a_o great_a stress_n upon_o his_o former_a argument_n than_o upon_o this_o but_o what_o little_a reason_n he_o have_v to_o lay_v any_o such_o stress_n upon_o they_o may_v i_o hope_v by_o this_o time_n appear_v but_o he_o say_v he_o can_v think_v this_o altogether_o vain_a and_o impertinent_a but_o of_o that_o let_v other_o judge_n but_o withal_o this_o argument_n have_v need_v to_o be_v of_o great_a force_n when_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o this_o he_o tell_v we_o again_o in_o the_o ibid._n the_o ibid._n close_a of_o this_o chapter_n he_o make_v it_o a_o great_a question_n whether_o if_o we_o think_v to_o fulfil_v the_o command_n of_o god_n for_o vocal_a ministerial_a prayer_n by_o read_v form_n we_o shall_v not_o come_v short_a of_o what_o god_n require_v and_o both_o mock_n god_n and_o deceive_v our_o own_o soul_n thus_o some_o man_n with_o extravagancy_n enough_o can_v speak_v great_a and_o swell_a word_n support_v or_o rather_o unsupported_a by_o weak_a feeble_a and_o impotent_a argument_n and_o his_o last_o word_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o precept_n nor_o precedent_n for_o pray_v by_o form_n which_o assertion_n he_o have_v peremptory_o avow_v again_o and_o again_o though_o it_o be_v plain_o against_o both_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o the_o contrary_a thereunto_o i_o have_v above_o 3_o above_o chap._n 3._o sect._n 2_o &_o 3_o plain_o prove_v chap._n viii_o viii_o c._n viii_o form_n of_o prayer_n be_v false_o accuse_v of_o debase_v the_o ministry_n and_o of_o several_a unblest_a effect_n his_o seven_o argument_n be_v 121._o be_v reas_n acc._n p._n 120_o 121._o that_o minister_n perform_v their_o ministerial_a act_n in_o prayer_n by_o prescribe_a form_n tend_v to_o level_v the_o sacred_a office_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o people_n but_o say_v he_o 121._o he_o p._n 121._o god_n will_v never_o have_v erect_v a_o office_n to_o do_v what_o the_o mean_a person_n in_o the_o church_n have_v a_o natural_a ability_n to_o do_v and_o he_o there_o add_v there_o be_v nothing_o plain_a in_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n than_o that_o god_n have_v establish_v a_o peculiar_a order_n of_o person_n to_o be_v his_o minister_n to_o declare_v his_o will_n unto_o his_o people_n and_o on_o their_o behalf_n to_o intercede_v with_o god_n in_o prayer_n and_o he_o say_v if_o this_o 122._o this_o p._n 122._o may_v be_v perform_v by_o form_n there_o will_v be_v no_o great_a reason_n for_o any_o peculiar_a maintenance_n for_o the_o ministry_n nor_o for_o honour_n and_o reverence_n to_o they_o now_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o i_o shall_v observe_v four_o thing_n 2._o obs_n 1._o that_o he_o give_v a_o very_a defective_a description_n of_o the_o work_n and_o business_n of_o the_o ministry_n as_o if_o it_o only_o consist_v in_o be_v orator_n and_o in_o the_o well_o use_v word_n and_o expression_n ministry_n of_o the_o work_n and_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o master_n of_o a_o family_n may_v do_v to_o instruct_v and_o pray_v for_o those_o of_o his_o family_n but_o it_o must_v be_v the_o exercise_n of_o a_o special_a power_n of_o office_n which_o must_v be_v the_o chief_a ministerial_a performance_n of_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o sacred_a function_n of_o the_o ministry_n wherefore_o by_o special_a authority_n and_o commission_n to_o receive_v person_n into_o the_o church_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o govern_v they_o in_o it_o to_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o consecrate_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o therein_o to_o exhibit_v in_o christ_n name_n the_o tender_a and_o seal_v of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n ministerial_o to_o dispense_v absolution_n and_o remission_n to_o they_o who_o be_v qualify_v to_o receive_v it_o by_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n these_o and_o other_o such_o act_n of_o authority_n be_v the_o great_a and_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o ministerial_a office_n which_o he_o whole_o omit_v and_o even_o instruction_n and_o prayer_n perform_v by_o those_o who_o be_v in_o this_o sacred_a function_n be_v of_o great_a moment_n because_o of_o their_o office_n but_o what_o god_n work_v by_o their_o ministry_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v regard_v and_o if_o this_o be_v nothing_o as_o 2._o as_o chrys_n in_o 2_o tim._n c._n 1._o hom._n 2._o st._n chrysostome_n argue_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n thou_o thyself_o neither_o haste_n any_o baptism_n nor_o do_v thou_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n nor_o do_v thou_o enjoy_v benediction_n nor_o indeed_o be_v thou_o a_o christian_n 3._o obs_n 2._o the_o use_n of_o form_n of_o prayer_n be_v far_o from_o render_v learning_n knowledge_n and_o such_o like_a ability_n useless_a or_o needless_a for_o the_o ministry_n nor_o can_v any_o man_n that_o know_v the_o work_n and_o duty_n of_o a_o minister_n judge_v so_o beside_o his_o preach_n so_o as_o to_o approve_v himself_o a_o workman_n that_o need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a he_o be_v by_o his_o office_n to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a guide_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o other_o ministry_n learn_v and_o knowledge_n great_o requisite_a to_o the_o ministry_n when_o they_o apply_v themselves_o to_o he_o for_o counsel_n and_o advice_n not_o only_o for_o their_o comfort_n but_o chief_o for_o their_o practice_n he_o be_v to_o direct_v and_o oblige_v offender_n who_o be_v under_o his_o care_n to_o observe_v the_o due_a rule_n and_o exercise_n of_o repentance_n and_o this_o with_o respect_n to_o conscience_n man_n ought_v to_o take_v more_o notice_n of_o than_o most_o person_n do_v and_o in_o a_o time_n when_o the_o church_n and_o truth_n have_v many_o enemy_n and_o this_o author_n may_v have_v be_v better_o employ_v than_o to_o have_v appear_v as_o one_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v able_a to_o convince_v or_o at_o least_o to_o confound_v their_o adversary_n and_o detect_v their_o error_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o they_o they_o be_v also_o to_o watch_v over_o their_o charge_n and_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v to_o preserve_v they_o from_o be_v lead_v aside_o by_o the_o slight_a and_o cunning_a craftiness_n of_o they_o who_o will_v deceive_v they_o and_o these_o be_v thing_n which_o require_v far_o great_a ability_n study_n care_n and_o diligence_n than_o be_v needful_a to_o enable_v any_o man_n to_o use_v fluent_a expression_n in_o prayer_n 4._o most_o the_o wean_a person_n aâ—â—ristred_v in_o the_o church_n when_o form_n of_o prayer_n be_v disâ—â—ed_v most_o obs_n 3._o the_o time_n when_o liturgy_n be_v lay_v aside_o in_o england_n be_v that_o time_n when_o many_o of_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o people_n both_o man_n of_o weak_a ability_n who_o yet_o can_v speak_v confident_o and_o also_o man_n of_o bad_a and_o erroneous_a principle_n be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v take_v into_o the_o ministry_n in_o the_o place_n of_o many_o sound_n and_o able_a man_n who_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o the_o perform_a prayer_n and_o popular_a sermon_n after_o that_o method_n our_o author_n contend_v for_o in_o expression_n of_o their_o own_o may_v be_v effect_v to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o great_a number_n of_o ordinary_a hearer_n whatever_o may_v be_v pretend_v to_o the_o contrary_a by_o a_o man_n who_o have_v a_o forward_a tongue_n and_o but_o indifferent_a part_n without_o any_o considerable_a learning_n or_o study_n and_o without_o much_o knowledge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n and_o christianity_n there_o be_v so_o many_o evidence_n of_o this_o among_o the_o several_a party_n of_o our_o divide_a separation_n that_o the_o chief_a person_n among_o our_o dissenter_n do_v very_o well_o know_v the_o truth_n thereof_o 5._o obs_n 4._o our_o author_n assertion_n that_o god_n will_v never_o erect_v a_o office_n or_o order_n of_o person_n to_o do_v what_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o people_n have_v a_o natural_a capacity_n to_o do_v be_v also_o certain_o false_a law_n the_o priest_n office_n under_o the_o law_n for_o under_o the_o law_n the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v particular_o appoint_v to_o minister_v before_o the_o lord_n by_o offer_v incense_n and_o sacrifice_n though_o corah_n and_o his_o company_n and_o any_o other_o of_o the_o
matter_n of_o demonstration_n to_o we_o these_o 131._o these_o p._n 131._o he_o call_v effect_n obvious_a to_o every_o eye_n and_o enter_v upon_o they_o say_v 124._o say_v p._n 124._o let_v we_o instance_n in_o some_o too_o evident_a effect_n of_o form_n of_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v the_o fill_v the_o church_n of_o god_n with_o a_o ignorant_a lazy_a and_o sottish_a ministry_n he_o indeed_o here_o except_v very_o many_o person_n but_o yet_o these_o be_v his_o reproachful_a word_n reflect_v upon_o the_o generality_n of_o our_o ministry_n or_o in_o his_o own_o expression_n those_o that_o fill_v the_o church_n now_o such_o a_o open_a notorious_a and_o shameless_a calumny_n ought_v not_o to_o pass_v without_o just_a rebuke_n the_o great_a accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n to_o his_o grief_n and_o indignation_n know_v that_o there_o be_v now_o in_o england_n as_o learned_a able_a sottish_a the_o english_a clergy_n false_o asperse_v as_o ignorant_a lazy_a and_o sottish_a and_o industrious_a a_o clergy_n as_o this_o church_n ever_o have_v or_o any_o other_o of_o so_o numerous_a a_o ministry_n nor_o can_v the_o main_a body_n of_o our_o clergy_n be_v call_v ignorant_a and_o sottish_a but_o by_o such_o person_n as_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o slander_v and_o speak_v false_o and_o true_o sir_n to_o say_v no_o more_o the_o reason_n and_o understand_a part_n of_o this_o your_o discourse_n which_o you_o entitle_v a_o reasonable_a account_n etc._n etc._n be_v very_o far_o from_o be_v above_o the_o pitch_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o that_o part_n of_o our_o ministry_n which_o i_o have_v have_v the_o opportunity_n to_o know_v and_o if_o you_o be_v indeed_o the_o main_a man_n acquaint_v with_o knowledge_n and_o learning_n and_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o truth_n also_o on_o your_o side_n as_o you_o pretend_v how_o easy_o may_v you_o baffle_v and_o confute_v we_o by_o clear_a and_o plain_a evidence_n which_o yourselves_o be_v sensible_a enough_o you_o can_v do_v and_o therefore_o your_o most_o usual_a method_n be_v to_o work_v upon_o the_o fearful_a and_o melancholy_a temper_n of_o some_o and_o upon_o the_o fierce_a and_o angry_a disposition_n of_o other_o and_o upon_o the_o earnest_n and_o weak_a affection_n and_o the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o many_o well-disposed_a people_n but_o you_o can_v hope_v to_o prevail_v little_a on_o man_n of_o even_o calm_a and_o compose_v temper_n and_o person_n of_o the_o best_a judgement_n and_o understanding_n 11._o a_o second_o effect_n he_o instance_v in_o be_v 125._o be_v p._n 125._o the_o loss_n of_o ministerial_a gift_n and_o ability_n but_o bless_v be_v god_n there_o be_v no_o loss_n in_o our_o church_n of_o any_o ability_n requisite_a for_o the_o due_a discharge_n of_o the_o ministry_n but_o he_o here_o again_o fall_v upon_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n of_o which_o as_o also_o of_o the_o lawfulness_n and_o profitableness_n of_o use_v of_o form_n of_o prayer_n i_o have_v sufficient_o discourse_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o book_n 12._o his_o three_o and_o last_o 130._o last_o p._n 130._o if_o not_o effect_n yet_o experiment_a consequence_n of_o prescribe_a form_n be_v a_o flood_n of_o iniquity_n for_o more_o than_o a_o hundred_o year_n cause_v thereby_o in_o our_o part_n of_o the_o world_n hence_o say_v he_o bitter_a word_n in_o pulpit_n and_o print_v book_n which_o have_v vex_v righteous_a soul_n who_o have_v have_v nothing_o to_o reply_n but_o the_o lord_n rebuke_v you_o they_o it_z seem_v whole_o imitate_v the_o pattern_n of_o the_o archangel_n contend_v with_o the_o devil_n judas_n 9_o cause_n ill_a effect_n charge_v upon_o liturgy_n proceed_v from_o another_o cause_n or_o of_o the_o lord_n check_v of_o satan_n zech_n 3.2_o hence_o say_v he_o be_v ungodly_a representation_n to_o superior_n of_o man_n of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a hence_o suspension_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o and_o ruin_n of_o so_o many_o eminent_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o their_o family_n and_o hence_o the_o separation_n of_o christian_n from_o one_o another_o thus_o our_o author_n charge_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o evil_n upon_o our_o law_n and_o governor_n which_o according_a to_o his_o rash_a position_n they_o must_v stand_v guilty_a of_o unless_o all_o enjoin_v liturgy_n and_o uniformity_n be_v utter_o root_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o unless_o they_o will_v lay_v aside_o that_o care_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o the_o due_a order_n and_o decency_n of_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o unless_o a_o inlt_fw-ge may_v be_v open_v to_o such_o confusion_n heresy_n yea_o and_o blasphemy_n as_o in_o these_o kingdom_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n when_o liturgy_n be_v shut_v out_o and_o the_o public_a worship_n be_v perform_v even_o by_o man_n of_o erroneous_a principle_n according_a to_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o own_o mind_n but_o that_o our_o author_n have_v mistake_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o that_o evil_n he_o complain_v of_o i_o have_v show_v 4._o show_v ch._n 3._o sect._n 4._o above_o to_o which_o i_o refer_v but_o that_o the_o violent_a and_o ungrounded_a opposition_n against_o lawful_a constitution_n be_v too_o great_a a_o inlet_n into_o much_o iniquity_n will_v i_o think_v appear_v manifest_a enough_o from_o what_o i_o write_v in_o my_o throughout_o my_o b._n 1._o ch._n 1._o throughout_o libertas_n ecclesiastica_fw-la and_o i_o do_v both_o hearty_o pity_n and_o be_o real_o grieve_v and_o sorry_a for_o the_o temper_n of_o such_o person_n who_o by_o their_o mistake_n and_o too_o much_o of_o eagerness_n and_o passion_n in_o they_o not_o only_o expose_v themselves_o to_o outward_a inconvenience_n but_o which_o be_v of_o far_o great_a concernment_n both_o run_v themselves_o into_o many_o sinful_a undertake_n and_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o much_o hurt_n and_o evil_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o make_v use_v of_o the_o latter_a as_o a_o remedy_n against_o the_o former_a 13._o if_o any_o person_n among_o we_o have_v speak_v or_o write_v with_o overmuch_a passion_n or_o sharpness_n we_o will_v defend_v no_o man_n wheresoever_o he_o deserve_v blame_v but_o our_o governor_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o our_o church_n be_v not_o concern_v herein_o but_o have_v our_o dissenter_n reply_v nothing_o but_o calmness_n and_o meekness_n as_o this_o author_n suggest_v one_o may_v be_v apt_a to_o think_v upon_o consider_v such_o word_n that_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n in_o england_n and_o unacquainted_a with_o affair_n here_o and_o may_v have_v late_o come_v from_o some_o unknown_a island_n separate_v from_o converse_n with_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n i_o hearty_o wish_v their_o party_n have_v be_v as_o free_v from_o all_o fierceness_n as_o this_o author_n pretend_v liturgy_n many_o sad_a and_o evil_a effect_n from_o the_o opposer_n of_o our_o liturgy_n and_o then_o both_o church_n and_o state_n will_v have_v enjoy_v more_o quiet_a and_o many_o thing_n have_v never_o be_v hear_v of_o which_o have_v be_v a_o scandal_n to_o christianity_n but_o if_o their_o writing_n be_v review_v from_o martin_n mar-prelate_n to_o this_o present_a year_n many_o of_o they_o will_v manifest_v that_o keen_a and_o bitter_a word_n and_o reproach_n and_o revile_n be_v no_o stranger_n to_o their_o tent_n it_o seem_v not_o whole_o to_o have_v savour_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christian_a meekness_n patience_n and_o gentleness_n when_o they_o make_v such_o violent_a invective_n against_o our_o governor_n and_o establishment_n as_o kindle_v our_o late_a dreadful_a civil_a war_n when_o they_o eject_v sequester_v imprison_a and_o put_v to_o death_n great_a number_n of_o the_o clergy_n gentry_n and_o nobility_n for_o their_o loyalty_n to_o the_o king_n and_o their_o honourable_a respect_n to_o the_o church_n when_o they_o strain_v their_o hand_n and_o more_o deep_o their_o conscience_n in_o eager_a and_o forward_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o many_o thousand_o of_o christian_n and_o dare_v to_o stretch_v out_o their_o hand_n against_o the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o one_o of_o the_o best_a prince_n that_o ever_o the_o christian_a world_n enjoy_v all_o this_o seem_v not_o to_o speak_v only_o the_o meekness_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o innocence_n of_o the_o dove_n 14._o beside_o the_o writing_n of_o particular_a person_n can_v it_o be_v any_o other_o than_o a_o strange_a fierceness_n in_o 83.84_o in_o answ_n to_o remon_n p._n 83.84_o smectymnuus_n in_o charge_v the_o clergy_n of_o our_o church_n with_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a creed_n other_o scripture_n another_o baptism_n and_o eucharist_n and_o another_o christ_n too_o and_o another_o heaven_n from_o what_o christianity_n propose_v which_o they_o call_v a_o heaven_n receptive_a of_o drunkard_n swearer_n adulterer_n etc._n etc._n can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o than_o that_o passion_n and_o uncharitableness_n make_v they_o write_v what_o they_o can_v
not_o p._n 141._o that_o i_o be_o a_o little_a critical_a with_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o poet_n come_v from_o it_o but_o he_o be_v but_o a_o miserable_a poet_n who_o shall_v only_o read_v or_o recite_v copy_n of_o verse_n compose_v by_o other_o now_o though_o i_o speak_v of_o compose_v prayer_n which_o may_v be_v recite_v or_o public_o use_v yet_o to_o gratify_v our_o author_n i_o shall_v acquaint_v he_o that_o though_o the_o imperial_a law_n of_o justinian_n establish_v the_o use_n of_o form_n of_o prayer_n as_o i_o 3_o i_o ch._n 3._o sect._n 3_o above_o show_v yet_o the_o pray_v by_o these_o form_n be_v 6._o be_v justin_n novel_a 137._o c._n 6._o there_o express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o beside_o this_o he_o be_v but_o a_o little_a critical_a in_o imagine_v so_o unreasonable_a a_o thing_n as_o that_o the_o signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v every_o where_o accommodate_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o poet._n poetry_n our_o author_n fancy_n about_o poetry_n and_o he_o be_v so_o unhappy_a in_o this_o his_o fancy_n as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o argument_n that_o as_o weak_a as_o it_o be_v it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o fit_v to_o serve_v his_o own_o design_n i_o be_o persuade_v that_o upon_o further_a thought_n he_o will_v not_o open_v his_o mouth_n viii_o ch._n viii_o for_o practise_v according_a to_o his_o own_o little_a criticism_n or_o for_o make_v prayer_n after_o the_o manner_n that_o poet_n make_v verse_n who_o be_v for_o exercise_v their_o own_o fancy_n and_o gratify_v the_o humour_n of_o other_o man_n more_o than_o for_o keep_v close_o to_o truth_n or_o mind_v what_o be_v serious_a and_o i_o wish_v that_o no_o such_o miscarriage_n may_v prevail_v with_o any_o according_a to_o our_o author_n way_n and_o method_n which_o he_o contend_v for_o and_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o speaker_n if_o this_o criticism_n be_v of_o any_o weight_n as_o they_o be_v not_o the_o best_a poet_n who_o trust_v themselves_o to_o their_o present_a sudden_a ability_n of_o expression_n but_o rather_o they_o who_o with_o great_a care_n consider_v both_o matter_n and_o word_n and_o write_v they_o down_o and_o have_v leave_v their_o write_n for_o lasting_a monument_n those_o also_o must_v be_v the_o best_a prayer_n which_o be_v compose_v in_o like_a manner_n but_o for_o the_o people_n they_o be_v utter_o cut_v out_o from_o have_v any_o part_n in_o make_v public_a confession_n or_o supplication_n to_o almighty_a god_n according_a to_o this_o conceit_n though_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o language_n of_o the_o church_n admit_v they_o to_o have_v a_o share_n therein_o 8._o his_o seven_o argument_n be_v only_o intend_v as_o a_o general_a proof_n for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o form_n enjoin_v be_v this_o 146._o this_o reas_n acc._n p._n 146._o that_o a_o man_n may_v lawful_o determine_v himself_o to_o the_o use_n of_o form_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v lawful_o determine_v to_o they_o by_o his_o superior_n here_o he_o first_o tell_v we_o this_o do_v not_o reach_v his_o question_n concern_v minister_n who_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n but_o he_o say_v further_a a_o christian_n have_v a_o liberty_n to_o determine_v himself_o where_o he_o may_v not_o lawful_o be_v determine_v by_o his_o superior_a as_o in_o case_n of_o marriage_n to_o a_o particular_a woman_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o his_o trade_n and_o course_n of_o life_n and_o a_o minister_n may_v determine_v himself_o to_o write_v his_o sermon_n constant_o at_o length_n now_o these_o word_n as_o many_o other_o in_o this_o discourse_n be_v write_v with_o reflection_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o superior_n i_o shall_v consider_v the_o weight_n of_o they_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n 9_o wherefore_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v two_o case_n concern_v the_o matter_n of_o a_o law_n which_o may_v render_v it_o unlawful_a ourselves_o of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o be_v determine_v by_o our_o superior_n where_o we_o may_v determine_v ourselves_o to_o be_v enact_v by_o superior_n the_o one_o when_o it_o take_v away_o the_o just_a civil_a right_n and_o freedom_n of_o the_o subject_a and_o impose_v unreasonable_a needless_a burden_n the_o other_o when_o it_o be_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o conscience_n in_o the_o former_a case_n it_o be_v true_a that_o a_o man_n be_v own_o civil_a right_n be_v so_o far_o at_o his_o own_o disposal_n and_o in_o his_o own_o power_n that_o he_o may_v here_o determine_v himself_o to_o what_o his_o superior_a may_v not_o determine_v he_o thus_o a_o free_a subject_n of_o a_o considerable_a estate_n may_v if_o he_o please_v settle_v his_o estate_n upon_o another_o person_n or_o remove_v his_o habitation_n into_o another_o country_n or_o resolve_v upon_o a_o single_a life_n or_o put_v himself_o into_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o servant_n another_o person_n of_o like_a competent_a estate_n may_v determine_v himself_o to_o a_o retire_a life_n a_o spare_a diet_n and_o a_o mean_a garb_n and_o if_o he_o be_v free_a from_o dependent_a relation_n may_v resolve_v to_o give_v the_o surplusage_n of_o his_o estate_n to_o pious_a public_a and_o charitable_a use_v but_o it_o be_v not_o fit_v nor_o lawful_a for_o his_o superior_a so_o to_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o civil_a right_n as_o to_o put_v upon_o he_o so_o much_o burden_n and_o trouble_v but_o in_o thing_n which_o be_v lawful_a or_o unlawful_a according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o conscience_n where_o he_o may_v lawful_o as_o to_o conscience_n determine_v himself_o to_o any_o thing_n he_o may_v lawful_o be_v determine_v by_o his_o superior_a and_o if_o from_o the_o unlawfulness_n in_o conscience_n he_o may_v not_o be_v determine_v to_o any_o particular_a thing_n by_o his_o superior_a neither_o may_v he_o determine_v himself_o to_o it_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v because_o if_o this_o thing_n be_v a_o sin_n a_o man_n may_v not_o lawful_o determine_v himself_o to_o it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n no_o principle_n of_o conscience_n will_v oblige_v he_o not_o to_o be_v determine_v by_o his_o superior_a now_o the_o appoint_v prescribe_v form_n of_o prayer_n take_v this_o in_o general_a as_o our_o make_v our_o p._n 163_o 164._o in_o the_o present_a question_n we_o suppose_v form_n as_o good_a â—nd_n perfect_a as_o the_o wâ—t_v and_o piety_n of_o man_n can_v make_v author_n discourse_v of_o it_o can_v be_v no_o invade_v the_o civil_a right_n of_o subject_n or_o impose_v thing_n burdensome_a to_o their_o outward_a condition_n consider_v apart_o from_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o dispute_n about_o the_o lawfulness_n hereof_o it_o must_v proceed_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o if_o a_o man_n may_v lawful_o determine_v himself_o in_o this_o case_n or_o any_o other_o of_o like_a nature_n he_o may_v also_o be_v lawful_o determine_v by_o his_o superior_a 10._o he_o also_o tell_v we_o themselves_o we_o p._n 147._o it_o be_v no_o popery_n for_o people_n to_o think_v their_o spiritual_a guide_n and_o governor_n wise_a than_o themselves_o that_o the_o author_n of_o this_o argument_n will_v persuade_v we_o to_o be_v papist_n in_o that_o he_o will_v have_v man_n think_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o superior_n be_v better_o than_o our_o own_o but_o he_o may_v consider_v that_o since_o god_n have_v appoint_v spiritual_a guide_n it_o be_v both_o the_o most_o prudent_a course_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o private_a person_n in_o case_n of_o practice_n which_o themselves_o do_v not_o thorough_o understand_v to_o consult_v they_o receive_v their_o counsel_n and_o be_v direct_v by_o they_o and_o his_o establish_v other_o governor_n manife_v that_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o consider_v what_o within_o the_o sphere_n of_o their_o power_n be_v useful_a for_o the_o public_a good_a and_o other_o be_v to_o be_v direct_v by_o they_o and_o to_o rest_v satisfy_v in_o their_o determination_n nor_o be_v this_o any_o thing_n of_o popery_n but_o due_a christian_a sobriety_n only_o this_o limitation_n must_v be_v admit_v that_o as_o i_o have_v 11.12_o have_v ch._n 4._o n._n 11.12_o above_o show_v if_o any_o thing_n be_v propose_v by_o they_o which_o upon_o plain_a and_o certain_a evidence_n appear_v to_o be_v unlawful_a those_o who_o be_v under_o they_o ought_v then_o to_o reject_v their_o direction_n and_o authority_n as_o be_v contradict_v by_o a_o great_a and_o high_a 11._o the_o ten_o argument_n mention_v by_o he_o be_v that_o 149._o that_o reas_n acc._n p._n 149._o form_n be_v necessary_a for_o uniformity_n and_o here_o he_o again_o declare_v against_o that_o pitiful_a thing_n call_v uniformity_n in_o word_n and_o syllable_n and_o phrase_n as_o he_o upbray_o style_v it_o but_o have_v answer_v
this_o in_o a_o 4._o a_o ch._n 3._o sect._n 4._o former_a chapter_n and_o therewith_o justify_v uniformity_n and_o show_v the_o great_a benefit_n of_o it_o and_o of_o form_n of_o prayer_n upon_o this_o account_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o repeat_v it_o again_o here_o 12._o but_o that_o he_o may_v vent_v himself_o the_o more_o against_o liturgy_n and_o uniformity_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o case_n of_o daniel_n the_o prince_n resolve_v 150._o resolve_v p._n 150._o it_o necessary_a to_o establish_v a_o uniformity_n in_o prayer_n and_o all_o must_v be_v command_v to_o pray_v only_o to_o darius_n yet_o here_o be_v nothing_o of_o uniformity_n in_o word_n and_o phrase_n of_o which_o he_o be_v discourse_v but_o that_o matter_n not_o darius_n a_o act_n for_o uniformity_n be_v no_o such_o wicked_a thing_n as_o the_o prohibitive_a act_n of_o worship_n by_o darius_n so_o long_o as_o a_o occasion_n can_v be_v take_v to_o reproach_v uniformity_n he_o may_v as_o well_o if_o he_o have_v please_v have_v call_v that_o precept_n of_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 4.10_o thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v a_o act_n of_o uniformity_n only_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v his_o purpose_n to_o insinuate_v that_o liturgy_n and_o uniformity_n be_v like_o that_o act_n in_o the_o time_n of_o darius_n design_v whole_o for_o mischief_n and_o to_o hinder_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o to_o establish_v idolatry_n against_o the_o second_o commandment_n though_o not_o so_o gross_o as_o in_o worship_v the_o persian_a king_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o receive_v divine_a worship_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o many_o testimony_n produce_v by_o 3_o by_o drus_n in_o esther_n c._n 3_o drusius_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o manifest_o uncharitable_a that_o every_o sober_a consider_v man_n may_v easy_o discern_v they_o and_o since_o the_o holy_a god_n appoint_v certain_a form_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v use_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n prescribe_v the_o lord_n prayer_n under_o the_o new_a and_o since_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a church_n and_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o pure_a time_n use_v form_n of_o prayer_n no_o consider_v person_n who_o have_v any_o sense_n of_o god_n or_o religion_n can_v think_v that_o all_o these_o must_v be_v condemn_v of_o design_v nothing_o but_o mischievous_a thing_n and_o the_o ruine_v the_o true_a way_n of_o religion_n how_o far_o soever_o some_o man_n angry_a temper_n may_v be_v unjust_o displease_v with_o form_n and_o uniformity_n 13._o this_o writer_n in_o some_o follow_a page_n discourse_v about_o the_o ability_n or_o gift_n of_o prayer_n at_o length_n say_v 154._o say_v p._n 154._o as_o we_o judge_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 5.1_o have_v give_v we_o the_o perfect_a notion_n of_o a_o minister_n in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n he_o be_v but_o a_o person_n take_v from_o man_n and_o ordain_v for_o man_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v offer_v prayer_n and_o praise_n preach_v and_o administer_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n so_o he_o but_o i_o hope_v he_o be_v not_o know_o so_o bold_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o to_o alter_v and_o change_v both_o the_o word_n and_o sense_n of_o it_o as_o he_o please_v when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v nothing_o in_o that_o place_n of_o prayer_n praise_n preach_v or_o sacrament_n but_o of_o offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v pass_v by_o this_o as_o a_o gross_a oversight_n in_o he_o or_o possible_o something_o may_v be_v leave_v out_o by_o the_o printer_n 14._o i_o now_o come_v to_o justify_v five_o reason_n mention_v in_o my_o prove_v my_o ch._n 4._o p._n 97.98_o 99_o expediency_n of_o set_a form_n prove_v libertas_n ecclesiastica_fw-la beside_o other_o which_o i_o vindicate_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o this_o discourse_n for_o the_o requisiteness_n of_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n which_o i_o there_o produce_v to_o show_v not_o only_o the_o lawfulness_n but_o the_o usefulness_n and_o expediency_n of_o form_n 15._o my_o first_o reason_n be_v because_o hereby_o a_o fit_a true_a right_a and_o well_o order_v way_n of_o worship_n in_o address_n to_o god_n may_v be_v best_a secure_v to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n to_o this_o he_o say_v 1._o that_o alone_o be_v worship_n be_v p._n 156._o 1._o as_o best_a secure_v a_o fit_a and_o right_a way_n of_o worship_n a_o right_a way_n of_o worship_n which_o god_n have_v institute_v and_o i_o reply_v that_o prayer_n perform_v with_o a_o devout_a heart_n where_o the_o matter_n be_v holy_a pious_a and_o religious_a and_o express_v without_o affect_a variety_n of_o word_n be_v according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o appoint_v by_o he_o but_o he_o have_v not_o institute_v the_o very_a word_n we_o be_v to_o use_v upon_o all_o occasion_n whether_o we_o pray_v by_o a_o form_n or_o by_o any_o conceive_a prayer_n of_o which_o i_o say_v more_o chap._n 4._o 16._o he_o say_v ibid._n say_v ibid._n 2._o that_o god_n shall_v be_v so_o worship_v be_v reasonable_a but_o that_o this_o shall_v aforehand_o be_v secure_v be_v not_o possible_a in_o man_n who_o may_v err_v nor_o will_v form_n secure_v it_o which_o may_v be_v read_v false_o and_o disorderly_o enough_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o when_o he_o require_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o ministry_n place_n ministry_n p._n 153._o and_o in_o other_o place_n who_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n be_v not_o the_o intent_n of_o this_o to_o secure_a as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v the_o right_a performance_n of_o that_o duty_n but_o this_o may_v be_v best_a provide_v for_o by_o a_o form_n as_o i_o show_v in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o chapter_n and_o what_o he_o speak_v of_o read_v false_o as_o a_o disparagement_n to_o form_n be_v inconsiderable_a and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o weak_a argument_n of_o the_o mean_a disputant_n for_o oral_a tradition_n against_o the_o scripture_n for_o there_o may_v be_v as_o many_o mistake_n 24._o of_o read_v false_o see_v also_o n._n 24._o in_o read_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o beside_o that_o they_o who_o will_v decry_v their_o authority_n can_v talk_v of_o their_o be_v possible_o print_v false_a or_o it_o may_v be_v in_o some_o thing_n translate_v amiss_o or_o that_o the_o copy_n whence_o they_o be_v translate_v may_v not_o be_v every_o where_o pure_a and_o right_a but_o such_o little_a objection_n be_v easy_o see_v through_o by_o man_n of_o understanding_n 17._o he_o say_v 3._o 157._o 3._o p._n 157._o that_o for_o twenty_o year_n together_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v perform_v in_o a_o well-ordered_a manner_n in_o hundred_o of_o congregation_n in_o england_n without_o form_n now_o though_o i_o have_v show_v chap._n 2._o &_o 3._o that_o it_o can_v be_v reasonable_o expect_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v constant_o perform_v so_o well_o in_o any_o one_o congregation_n by_o any_o person_n whosoever_o in_o a_o way_n of_o constant_a vary_a as_o in_o the_o use_n of_o a_o good_a form_n yet_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v respect_n have_v to_o all_o our_o congregation_n and_o we_o do_v not_o think_v that_o a_o well_o order_v worship_n where_o one_o or_o both_o the_o sacrament_n be_v in_o many_o place_n disuse_v and_o other_o considerable_a part_n of_o worship_n and_o prayer_n as_o confession_n of_o sin_n purposely_o and_o general_o omit_v by_o other_o as_o i_o observe_v above_o and_o the_o several_a sect_n order_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n according_a to_o their_o own_o error_n and_o i_o can_v as_o easy_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o papist_n arian_n and_o donatist_n do_v right_o order_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o that_o all_o our_o several_a sect_n and_o party_n do_v so_o 18._o my_o second_o reason_n be_v that_o needful_a and_o comprehensive_a petition_n for_o all_o spiritual_a and_o outward_a want_n with_o fit_a thanksgiving_n may_v not_o in_o the_o public_a supplication_n of_o the_o church_n be_v omit_v which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o way_n so_o well_o or_o at_o all_o secure_v to_o this_o he_o say_v 157._o say_v p._n 157._o it_o be_v to_o the_o shame_n of_o our_o church_n prayer_n 2_o as_o provide_v for_o a_o comprehensiveness_n of_o prayer_n if_o there_o be_v not_o person_n enough_o sufficient_a for_o this_o and_o however_o there_o be_v some_o now_o in_o this_o answer_n he_o contradict_v what_o in_o the_o forego_n page_n he_o say_v in_o answer_n to_o my_o former_a reason_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o secure_v this_o right_a worship_n beforehand_o and_o i_o have_v above_o show_v that_o no_o person_n in_o use_v constant_a alteration_n can_v perform_v public_a worship_n with_o that_o due_a fullness_n comprehensiveness_n and_o
pithiness_n which_o be_v in_o a_o well-ordered_a form_n 19_o but_o that_o able_a man_n may_v not_o be_v under_o restraint_n he_o be_v willing_a that_o ibid._n that_o ibid._n form_n be_v compose_v extant_a and_o leave_v at_o liberty_n this_o he_o again_o mention_n in_o the_o last_o paragraph_n of_o his_o book_n and_o this_o method_n be_v declare_v by_o didoclavius_n 613._o didoclavius_n alâ—ar_v damasc_n p._n 613._o who_o our_o author_n cite_v in_o his_o title_n page_n to_o have_v take_v place_n in_o his_o day_n in_o scotland_n who_o also_o tell_v we_o that_o himself_o have_v be_v many_o year_n in_o the_o ministry_n have_v never_o use_v they_o nor_o do_v he_o think_v they_o wise_a that_o do_v and_o the_o leave_v form_n of_o prayer_n at_o liberty_n liberty_n ill_a effect_n of_o have_v form_n leave_v at_o liberty_n will_v beside_o the_o inconvenience_n above_o observe_v have_v this_o ill_a issue_n in_o the_o end_n that_o they_o who_o seek_v to_o be_v esteem_v of_o a_o divide_v party_n or_o be_v solicitous_a to_o avoid_v the_o fierce_a censure_n of_o rash_a man_n or_o who_o be_v high_o conceit_v of_o themselves_o and_o affect_v singularity_n or_o who_o be_v erroneous_a and_o not_o willing_a to_o walk_v in_o the_o sound_a path_n of_o religion_n will_v be_v most_o sure_a to_o avoid_v form_n for_o the_o promote_a these_o ill_a purpose_n which_o will_v be_v to_o the_o great_a damage_n of_o the_o church_n 20._o he_o add_v that_o 158._o that_o p._n 158._o this_o argument_n will_v hold_v strong_a for_o form_n of_o sermon_n it_o hold_v indeed_o to_o prove_v a_o comprehensive_a summary_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o be_v better_o express_v in_o the_o fix_a word_n of_o know_a and_o receive_v creed_n then_o in_o the_o compose_n of_o new_a creed_n of_o every_o man_n own_o make_v but_o for_o ordinary_a preach_v i_o have_v show_v the_o contrary_a chap._n 6._o 21._o my_o three_o reason_n be_v that_o the_o heart_n of_o pious_a man_n may_v be_v more_o devout_a and_o better_o unite_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n by_o consider_v beforehand_o what_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n they_o be_v to_o offer_v up_o and_o come_v the_o more_o ready_a and_o prepare_v to_o join_v in_o they_o to_o this_o he_o say_v 158._o say_v p._n 158._o such_o a_o particular_a foreknowledge_n be_v not_o needful_a and_o 159._o and_o p._n 159._o it_o rather_o hinder_v devotion_n and_o affection_n as_o he_o have_v prove_v but_o this_o pretend_a proof_n i_o have_v answer_v affection_n 3._o as_o conduce_v to_o the_o better_a preparation_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o affection_n and_o evidence_v the_o contrary_a in_o the_o three_o chapter_n and_o sure_o the_o minister_n premeditation_n what_o he_o shall_v ask_v in_o the_o way_n and_o method_n our_o author_n propose_v which_o he_o allow_v and_o so_o must_v every_o one_o who_o think_v care_n and_o consideration_n to_o be_v useful_a in_o the_o most_o weighty_a thing_n or_o who_o will_v not_o be_v rash_a to_o utter_v any_o thing_n before_o god_n which_o he_o will_v not_o do_v before_o a_o prince_n must_v be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o his_o devotion_n if_o the_o people_n knowledge_n beforehand_o what_o they_o shall_v pray_v for_o must_v hinder_v they_o 22._o he_o further_o say_v 159._o say_v p._n 158_o 159._o there_o need_v no_o more_o than_o a_o general_a composure_n of_o spirit_n to_o seek_v god_n to_o ask_v whatsoever_o they_o or_o other_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o and_o to_o confess_v all_o sin_n now_o i_o acknowledge_v this_o to_o be_v very_o good_a and_o pious_a but_o possible_o what_o they_o come_v thus_o prepare_v to_o do_v as_o to_o confession_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v omit_v and_o also_o the_o ask_n of_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v relief_n for_o our_o constant_a want_n and_o other_o thing_n may_v be_v pray_v for_o which_o they_o can_v so_o ready_o join_v in_o and_o this_o general_a composure_n or_o preparation_n where_o these_o part_n of_o service_n be_v omit_v can_v be_v of_o no_o more_o use_n than_o such_o a_o general_a preparation_n be_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n where_o the_o vulgar_a know_v not_o particular_o what_o be_v express_v by_o the_o priest_n but_o in_o a_o well-composed_a form_n according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n these_o thing_n be_v much_o better_o provide_v for_o 23._o he_o say_v also_o 158._o also_o p._n 158._o if_o the_o minister_n transgress_v his_o rule_n minister_n concern_v the_o people_n correct_v the_o err_a minister_n and_o ask_v what_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o people_n may_v withhold_v their_o amen_o but_o such_o a_o worship_n in_o other_o our_o author_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o call_v offer_v the_o blind_a and_o the_o lame_a and_o when_o they_o have_v a_o male_a in_o their_o flock_n to_o offer_v to_o god_n a_o corrupt_a thing_n when_o the_o speaker_n in_o his_o part_n do_v amiss_o and_o the_o people_n at_o best_a must_v forbear_v their_o act_n of_o public_a worship_n in_o the_o time_n of_o it_o and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o perform_v it_o but_o beside_o this_o the_o people_n be_v not_o able_a thus_o to_o over-rule_v their_o teacher_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a distraction_n and_o discomposure_n to_o they_o where_o they_o must_v be_v constant_o put_v upon_o these_o doubtful_a disquisition_n and_o it_o be_v too_o plain_a that_o many_o thousand_o be_v mislead_v by_o the_o error_n of_o they_o who_o they_o receive_v as_o their_o guide_n into_o antinomianism_n popery_n quakerism_n and_o the_o worst_a of_o sect_n 24._o but_o that_o he_o may_v catch_v at_o every_o thing_n he_o say_v again_o here_o ibid._n here_o ibid._n that_o form_n may_v be_v read_v false_o but_o beside_o what_o i_o above_o answer_v this_o be_v very_o unlike_a in_o what_o be_v so_o well_o know_v and_o constant_o use_v but_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o word_n pronounce_v amiss_o the_o people_n may_v more_o easy_o help_v themselves_o here_o they_o have_v oft_o hear_v and_o join_v in_o this_o form_n which_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n to_o they_o and_o many_o of_o they_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o their_o book_n also_o 25._o administration_n 4._o as_o best_o fit_v for_o the_o difficult_a office_n of_o sacramental_a administration_n my_o four_o reason_n be_v that_o such_o difficult_a part_n of_o church-office_n as_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o matter_n of_o which_o require_v great_a consideration_n may_v in_o compose_v a_o form_n be_v so_o frame_v that_o man_n of_o great_a understanding_n may_v with_o ready_a assent_n entertain_v they_o and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sufficient_o vindicate_v against_o the_o bold_a opposer_n now_o this_o argument_n be_v of_o the_o great_a weight_n because_o of_o the_o great_a concernment_n of_o sacramental_a administration_n if_o a_o error_n be_v commit_v in_o any_o thing_n essential_a to_o baptism_n the_o baptism_n itself_o and_o the_o person_n membership_n in_o the_o church_n must_v thereupon_o be_v question_v if_o the_o like_v happen_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o without_o form_n may_v sometime_o be_v occasion_v by_o defect_n of_o memory_n and_o some_o present_a confusion_n there_o may_v not_o only_o be_v a_o loss_n in_o the_o high_a benefit_n and_o blessing_n of_o that_o ordinance_n but_o as_o in_o baptism_n also_o a_o profanation_n of_o the_o ordinance_n itself_o 26._o here_o he_o say_v 161._o say_v reas_n acc_n p._n 159_o 160_o 161._o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o consecration_n be_v by_o read_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n and_o prayer_n the_o distribution_n have_v nothing_o of_o difficulty_n and_o the_o application_n be_v by_o exhortation_n and_o prayer_n and_o sure_o he_o that_o can_v pray_v and_o preach_v can_v do_v that_o and_o for_o baptism_n the_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o a_o forego_n prayer_n and_o prayer_n or_o thanksgiving_n conclude_v be_v he_o judge_v sufficient_a without_o a_o form_n now_o it_o be_v well_o that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n institution_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n be_v think_v needful_a to_o be_v retain_v and_o observe_v but_o i_o know_v not_o why_o other_o person_n may_v not_o think_v themselves_o to_o have_v a_o liberty_n of_o vary_v here_o with_o as_o much_o reason_n as_o our_o author_n reject_v the_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a if_o form_n be_v lay_v aside_o how_o far_o and_o how_o long_o he_o can_v give_v any_o security_n in_o this_o particular_a when_o some_o may_v as_o 18._o as_o irenaeus_n adv_o haeres_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 18._o irenaeus_n tell_v we_o some_o who_o forsake_v the_o catholic_n church_n do_v vain_o by_o obscure_a paraphrase_n alter_v the_o form_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n